Swamy's Symbols of India Volume 1

Swamy‘s

Symbols of India Volume 1 An eclectic collection of multi-faceted symbols and symbolism that makes India Narayanan Krishnaswamy

1

Swamy‘s

Symbols of India Volume 1

2013

Narayanan Krishnaswamy

Swamy’s Symbols of India

2

To AMMA who called me a ‗designer‘ APPA who made me to dream fabulously and think extraordinarily


3

© 2013 Narayanan Krishnaswamy ALL RIGHTS RESERVED. No part of this work covered by the copyright herein may be reproduced, transmitted, stored or used in any form or by any means graphic, electronic, or mechanical, including but not limited to photocopying, recording, scanning, digitizing, taping, Web distribution, information networks, or information storage and retrieval systems, except as permitted without the prior written permission of the publisher. All the logos, monograms, symbols, ensigns, marks, crests, motifs, visuals, brands, colours etc., are trademarks or registered trademarks or proprietary markings of the concerned individuals, groups, institutions, organisations, establishments, individuals or respective owners and author does not claim any right over them.

Narayanan Krishnaswamy [email protected]


4

Foreword This book is an eclectic collection and cataloguing of symbols of India from its different groups, organisations, religions and sects. These are the symbols, many of which we have come across in our day to day life routinely without the least awareness. This means that many of the symbols have ingrained in us. Many have not taken the pains of looking into them. Some symbols have already swooned us over and we are engrossed with them. Some make us sit up and look at them. All these make India a country of utmost diversity. Also these unite sects, groups, clubs, associations, institutions, forces, organisations etc. These are part of this great country India, which is still in the making. With its several thousand years of history, it is looking up into becoming a modern vibrant nation. In this juncture this book on ‗Symbols of India‘ by Mr. N. Krishnaswamy can play an important role of educating the discerning reader on the symbols and symbolism of India and their evolution and sustenance. I had the privilege of writing the foreword for his book ‗Swamy‘s Trees of Salboni – A Locator‘. This ‗Swamy‘s Symbols of India Volume 1‘is a well-researched book and portrays his abilities as a designer / writer. I am eagerly awaiting the forthcoming volumes in this series. I wish him good luck in his endeavour.

B. N. Chakraborty Deputy General Manager, Bharatiya Reserve Bank Note Mudran (P) Limited, Note Mudran Nagar, Salboni – 721132, West Bengal 3 August, 2013


5

Preface This book is result of a small impression made on me when was about nine years old. Everything appeared to me in some colour or with some shape. All these years it was a journey of discovery of what I had seen and try interpreting and understanding them. The course in printing technology introduced me to logotypes, monograms, emblems, types and typography subsequently. My nurturing and motivation of my mother and my father‘s constant endeavour of exposing me to all things new and to learn and understand everything new had further pushed me into symbols. After creating a number of monograms, logotypes and some symbols during a career of graphic designer further imbibed me the quest to know the symbols especially those are graphic and visual. Also during the course as a professional graphic designer, having come across a number of books on logotypes and monograms, I have always wondered about how India had not produced a book of similar nature. While it was easier for one to know and study the symbols available all through the world, the ones from India have always were less visible and with their evolution and purpose. I have also not come across a decent book on symbols from India. Symbolism and especially the use of graphical symbols is an evolutionary phenomenon in the civilisation of humanity. Symbols act as identities, references, markings, separators, unifiers, and infuse the belief of belongingness or feeling of uniqueness. India has always remained a nation of myths, mythologies, mysteries, epics, history, historical diversities and complexities. All these variants have thrown a plethora of symbolism and resultant symbols spanning over several thousand years of its history. India has a well-developed and well used set of symbols by different sects of people at varying times and time periods. This book is an attempt to catalogue those symbols of India which are used graphically for use and r4efence of all those who are interested in India - designers, students, authors, etc. The symbols in this book are selected on the basis of their visibility or invisibility, availability and use. As the author goes through his process of exploration and learning he has included them one by one. Though there is visible system being followed this book starts from generally used religious symbols, proceeds through government and state symbols covering the establishments and organs of the Swamy’s Symbols of India

6

government. The symbols which are out of use are overlooked and only those currently in use are included. The first volume covers 500 symbols and the author intents to cover the balance in the coming volumes. This book does not have a ‗contents‘ section for obvious reasons, but an Index for the reader to go through. Each page has a symbol and description of the institution, organisation or group which owns it. Any relevant information as needed are provided alongwith what was available or could be sourced by the author. I have to state clearly that all the symbols shown here are as has been seen or found by the author and other the interpretations, author neither claims the ownership of the symbol, monogram, crest, logotype, emblem, mark, ensign etc., nor has any plans of commercial use of them. All the symbols depicted and described in this book are available in the public domain and sourced from there. I would like to present this book to the discerning reader, user as my humble dedication to in the effort of building this unique nation called ‗Bharat‘ the India. Narayanan Krishnaswamy


7

Acknowledgments This book is owes a lot to those who have faith on me, who have expectations on me, whose words and deed have nurtured me to be to do undertake this venture. This book introduced to many of my captive audience through ‗a page daily‘ through email tested their patience and perseverance with me. Many of them have offered lots of words of encouragement and suggestions, many of which have been duly considered in writing this book. I acknowledge BRBNMPL, my current employer profusely in pursuing this effort. I gratefully acknowledge Mr. B. N. Chakraborty, DGM< BRBNMPL for writing a foreward to this book, which goes a long way dispalyoing their faith me and I am looking forward to extending the relationship in the years to come. Shreya, Medha, Ananthie, Geetha and Jeiram for giving me the necessary inspiration in finishing the Volume 1. Jayashree my better half who has stood by me when I needed the most all through this venture needs a mention too. Narayanan Krishnaswamy


1

Pillaiyar Chuzhi Most of the Hindus start any good thing worshipping Lord Ganesh. It is believed that Lord Ganesh will take care of those obstacles which come in way. It is a practice amongst Tamils to write this ‗Pillaiyar Chuzhi‘ before writing anything. Though some say it is to check the stylus of the pen with a small curve, line and dot to ensure smooth flow of writing, it is written with immense faith that writing this will help one complete the task without any obstacles and if at all any obstacle arises it will be smoothly evened out by the grace of the lord. When ‗Jiva‘ gets Godhood - Shiva it is called ‗involution‘. Shiva is nothing but ‗Sath‘ – ‗existence‘ or ‗Paramathma‘. When he evolves into ‗Jiva‘ with body, senses and ‗antahkaranam‘ the process of evolution takes place. That thought is the starting point – ‗Pillaiyar Chuzhi‘ in Tamil – of Shiva into a ‗Jiva‘ (Discourses 2006). Spiritually ‗Pillaiyar Chuzhi‘ is the truncated form of the ‗pranava mantra‘ ‗Aum‘ which includes the three ‗aksharas - akaram, ukaram, makaram‘ Sanskrit 'a','u','m'. ‗Aum‘ is the ‗nada brahmam‘ - first manifestation of ‗Brahman‘ as sound, before its manifestation as ‗saguna brahmam‘ – ‗Brahman‘ with attributes and form and Ganesha is ‗pranavarupa‘ - in the form of ‗Aum‘ or ‗Om‘ (Tamil n.d.).


2

AUM ‗AUM‘ or ‗Om‘ is the most sacred syllable of Hinduism. It stands for ‗Brahman‘ both as personal and impersonal God. Katha Upanishad I, ii, 15-17 says ―the goal which all the Vedas declare, which all austerities aim at and which men desire when they lead the life of continence, I will tell you briefly: it is Om. This syllable Om is indeed Brahman. This syllable is the Highest. Whosoever knows this syllable obtains all that he desires. This is the best support; this is the highest support. Whosoever knows this support is adored in the world of Brahma (Upanishads 1949). Om is pronounced as a long or over-long nasalized close-mid back rounded vowel, [õːː], though there are other enunciations adhered to in received traditions. It is placed at the beginning of most Hindu texts as a sacred incantation to be intoned at the beginning and end of a reading of the Vedas or prior to any prayer or mantra. The Mandukya Upanishad is entirely devoted to the explanation of the syllable. The syllable consists of three phonemes, ‗a‘ Vaishvanara (Upanishd n.d.), ‗u‘ Hiranyagarbha and ‗m‘ Iswara, which symbolize the beginning, duration, and dissolution of the universe and the associated gods Brahma, Vishnu, and Shiva, respectively (Werner 1994).


3

Sri Yantra ‗Sri Yantra‘ or ‗Sri Chakra‘ is a ‗yantra‘ formed by nine interlocking triangles that surround and radiate out from the central (‗bindu‘) point, the junction point between the physical universe and its unmanifest source. It represents the goddess in her form of ‗Shri Lalitha‘ or ‗Tripura Sundari‘. Four of the triangles point upwards, representing ‗Shiva‘ or the masculine. Five of these triangles point downwards, representing ‗Shakti‘ or the feminine. Thus the Sri Yantra also represents the union of Masculine and feminine Divine. Because it is composed of nine triangles, it is known as the ‗Navayoni Chakra‘. Together the nine triangles are interlaced in such a way as to form 43 smaller triangles in a web symbolic of the entire cosmos or a womb symbolic of creation. Together they express ‗Advaita‘ or non-duality. This is surrounded by a lotus of eight petals, a lotus of sixteen petals and an earth square resembling a temple with four doors (Wikipedia n.d.). In the tantric belief, the first four folds or layers of the ‗Samkha Kshetra‘ at the Jagannath Temple at Puri in Orissa, India have been equated with the tantric Sri Yantra formulation. It is said that power of concentration increases if one focuses at the central dot in the Sri Yantra (Wikipedia n.d.).


4

Swastika The ‗Swastika‘ is an extremely powerful symbol that has been used for over 3000 years. The image of swastika was used by many cultures around the world, including China, Japan, India and southern European countries. The symbol has many names: ‗wan‘ in China, ‗flyflot‘ in England, ‗hakenkeuz‘ in Germany, ‗tertraskelion‘ and ‗gammadion‘ in Greece and ‗swastika‘ in India. Native Americans also have long used the symbol of swastika. It is an equilateral cross with its arms bent at right angles, in right-facing form in counter clock motion or its mirrored left-facing form in clock motion. Earliest archaeological evidence of swastika-shaped ornaments dates back to the Indus Valley Civilization of Ancient India as well as Classical Antiquity. Swastikas have also been used in other various ancient civilizations around the world. It remains widely used in Indian religions, specifically in Hinduism, Buddhism and Jainism, primarily as a tantric symbol to evoke 'Shakti' or the sacred symbol of good luck. The swastika is also a Chinese character used in East Asia representing eternity and Buddhism (Swastika History n.d.). The word ‗swastika‘ comes from the Sanskrit ‗svastika‘ – ‗su‘ meaning ‗good‘, ‗asti‘ meaning ‗to be‘ and ‗ka‘ as a suffix. It is the symbol which represents life, sun, power, strength and good luck (Swastika History n.d.).


5

Dharma Chakra This ‗Dharma Chakra‘ or ‗wheel of the law‘ is depicted in the in the Sarnath Lion Capital made by the third century BC Mauryan Emperor Ashoka. The ‗chakra‘ or wheel intends to show that there is life in movement and death in stagnation. It is this wheel which appears in the India‘s national flag following its adoption by the Constituent Assembly of India on 22 July 1947 (Government of India n.d.). The Dharmachakra represents ‗dharma‘, the Buddha‘s teaching of the path of enlightenment. It is one of the oldest known Buddhist symbols found in Indian art, appearing with the first surviving post-Harappan Indian iconography. In Buddhism according to the ‗Pali Canon‘, ‗Vinayapitaka‘, ‗Khandaka‘ ‗Mahavagga‘ and ‗Dhammacakkappavattanasutta‘ number of spokes of Dharmachakra represents various meanings. The wheel with 24 spokes represents the Twelve Laws of Dependent Origination and the Twelve Laws of Dependent Termination (Goetz 1964). The 24 spokes were thought to represent 24 states of India, which were present when India was formed (Wikipedia n.d.). The Dharmachakra is one of the eight auspicious symbols of Tibetan Buddhim. ‗Dharmachakra Mudra‘ is the corresponding hand gesture or ‗mudra‘ of the wheel.


6

Tripundra ‗Tripundra‘ - the saivite ‗tilak‘ dates back to the Rig Vedic period. Vedic people used to smear several parts of the body with ashes, ghee, etc. after the conclusion of ‗homa‘ or ‗yagna‘, which used to be the principal religious ceremony. With the passage of time, the practice of making tilaks got further segmented with the growth of Shaivite and Vaishnavite cults and evolved a varied style and texture which marks their own identical entity. The process of marking several parts of the body with tilaks became a customary gesture and symbolic aspiration too. Among the followers of the Hindu Trinity, Shaivites stand prominent and they mark their body with bhasma and Tripundra tilaks. Bhasma means besmearing the body with ashes and Tripundra tilak is a drawing mainly of three horizontal lines with a ‗bindi‘ or dot in varied sizes, either superimposed or drawn above or below between the two eyebrows. They are made with ashes and sandal paste of varied colour temperatures, each associated with a particular sect. Ritualistically speaking, as Kasikhanda refers, ―Whoever marks the Tripundra with ashes, agreeable to rule, is purified from sins of the first and second degree; who marks it on his forehead without the Mantras, being ignorant of its virtue, will be purified from every simple sin.‖ The ash or Bhasma is prepared out of burnt cow dung. It is said that in cow‘s body the goddess Lakshmi resides and so the cow dung is used for the tilak (Chatterjee 1996).


7

Urdhva Pundra Urdhva Pundra tilak or ‗Udharva Marka‘ is a yellow ‗U‘ mark on the forehead made with sandalwood paste and a red dot in the centre usually made out of ‗kumkum‘ (saffron) worn by members of the Swaminarayan ‗Sampradaya‘. In this sandalwood yellow signifies the Swaminarayan's feet, while the red dot signifies Lakshmi. Urdhva Pundra tilak has been mentioned in the Shikshapatri, Atharvana Upanisad, Maha Upanisad, Padma Purana and Brahmanda Purana. Females adore themselves only with the red dot and not the ‗U‘ mark. The tilak or chandlo is worn on chest and arms chanting the ‗Vasudeva‘, ‗Shankarsharna‘, ‗Pradyumna‘ and ‗Aniruddha‘. According to the Brahmanda Purana, the colours and manner of application of the tilak are significant: "A black tilak will derive peace; a red tilak will bring obedience and control; a yellow one will bring wealth; one which is white will deliver devotion to Vishnu; a tilak of correct size, marked using one‘s fingers will offer the god‘s support and blessing; a tilak in the centre of the forehead will bring youth and long life; the tilak made using the third finger (‗Anamika‘) will deliver joy; and a bounded tilak will ultimately bring salvation". The mark is known as ‗Tilak-Chandlo‘ (Williams 2001), (Sharma 1998).


8

Nimanandi Bairagis, or Vairagis, are a sect of Hindu ascetics, eschewing colour or passion and detached from all worldly allurements. Founded by Sri Anand, the 12th spiritual descendant of Ramanand, the sect comprises a class of nomadic penitents, living a secluded life of extreme poverty, wearing minimum of clothing and living on begging. They cast ashes upon their long hair and rub their bodies with it. The sect is divided into four different orders, viz. Ramanandi, Visnusvami, Nimanandi and Madhavacharya. Ramanandi and Nimanandi orders are found in Punjab (Bairagis or Vairagis n.d.). Nimanandis are followers of the saint Nimanand. They are set to have been living in Bairagipura of Nagpur city for the last 300 years (Kumar Suresh Singh 2004). Nimanandis wear all white ‗tilak‘ a two pronged fork with a black dot on their forehead, the shape signifying the figure of ‗Nar-singh‘ - ‗man-lion‘, believed in Hindu mythology to be the incarnation of God who saved Bhakta Prahlad. They lived, for the most part, in monasteries and were for some time quite a respectable class of fakirs, a few of them rising quite high in the social hierarchy (Bairagis or Vairagis n.d.).


9

Ramanandi Ramanandi, also called Ramavat , in Hinduism, a Vaishnavite (devotee of the god Vishnu) follower of Ramananda, a religious and social reformer of the 15th century. Ramanandis worship Vishnu‘s avatar (incarnation) in Rama as the one true god. Although Ramananda had no particular wish to found a sect, he continues to inspire a great number of sectarian adherents, including ascetics who have numerous North Indian monasteries (Encyclopaedia Britannica Online n.d.). The Ramanandi movement owes its popularity to the saint Ramananda who lived in Varanasi in the 14th century, and influenced such popular Indian saints like Tulsidas and Kabir among others. This sect is considered as a bifurcation of Sri Vaishnava faith which emphasizes worship of Rama. It is one of the largest and most egalitarian Hindu sects around the Gangetic plains and its ascetic wing constitutes the largest Vaishnava monastic order and may possibly be the largest monastic order in all of India (Ramandi Sect n.d.) mainly in Gujarat, Uttar Pradesh and Rajasthan. Agravat, Nimavat, Kubavat, Tilavat, Devmurari, Ramavat, Nenuji, Sukhanandi and Yoganandi are the most prominent last names in Ramanandi caste.


10

Vallabhacharya Vallabhacharya (1479–1531 CE) was a devotional philosopher, who founded the Pushti sect in India, following the philosophy of ‗Shuddha advaita‘ (Pure Non-dualism). He wrote a very important commentary called ‗Shri Bhashya‘. According to the commentary, the soul is separate from God and God realization is the ultimate aim of a soul (Vedanta Philosophy of Shri Vallabhacharya n.d.).

Vallabhacharya accepted the designation of 'Acharya' of

Vishnuswami Sampraday (Rudra Sampraday) after he won the famous debate of Brahmavada over Shankaras in the court of the Emperor Krishna Deva Raya of Vijayanagara Empire (Vallabha Acharya n.d.). The Vallabhacharya sect worships Krishna in his character of Bala Gopala. There are numerous temples spread all over India and the wellknown ones are at Mathura and Brindaban. The tilak of Vallbhacharyas is said to consist of two white lines down the forehead, forming a half-circle at its base and a white dot between them (R. V. Russel 1916).


11

Madhavas The Madhavas are Vaishnavas. They are known as Brahma Sampradayins. The founder of the sect was Madhavacharya. He was born in 1200 AD. He was a great opponent of Sankaracharya‘s Advaita system of philosophy. He is regarded as an incarnation of Vayu or the Wind-God. He erected and consecrated the image of Lord Krishna at Udipi. Madhavas bear the impress of the symbols of Vishnu upon their breasts and shoulders which are stamped with a hot iron. Their marks on the foreheads consist of two perpendicular lines made with Gopichandana and joined at the root of the nose. They make a straight black line (using charcoal from incense offered to Krishna), which terminates in a round mark made with turmeric. The Madhavas are divided into two classes called the Vyasakutas and the Dasakutas. They are found in Karnataka. Truthfulness, study of scriptures, generosity, kindness, faith and freedom from envy form the moral code of Madhavas. They give the Lord‘s names to their children ‗Namakarana Sanskar‘ and mark the body with His symbols ‗Ankana‘. They practise virtue in thought, word and deed (Bhajana) (Shivananda, Swami n.d.).


12

Bendiwale Vaishnavism consists of many minor sects, consisting of followers of saints and mendicants. One of them is ‗Bendiwale‘ or those who wear a dot. Their founder began putting a red dot on his forehead between the two white lines in place of the long red line of the Ramanandis. His associates asked him why he had dared to alter his tilak or sect—mark. He said that the goddess Janki had given him the dot and as a test he went and bathed in the river Sarju and rubbed his forehead with water and all the sect marks were rubbed out except the dot. His followers recognised the special intervention of the goddess and he founded the sect Bendiwale (Russell n.d.), (R.V. Russell, The tribes and castes of the central provinces of India 1916).


13

Chaturbhuji Chaturbhuji or four-armed is one of the many sects of Vaishnavism. Chaturbhuli is an epithet of Vishnu. The founder of this sect was taking part in a feast when his loin cloth came undone behind and the others said to him that as this had happened, he had become impure at the feast. He replied, ‗Let him to whom the ‗dhoti‘ belongs tie it up‘ and immediately four arms sprang from his body, while two continued to take food, the other two tied up his loin cloth behind. Thus it was recognised that the Chaturbhuji Vishnu had appeared in him and he was venerated. (Russell n.d.), (R.V. Russell, The tribes and castes of the central provinces of India 1916). Chaturbhujis wear an all-white tilak in the form of fork with the bottom of the fork is extended to the bottom of the forehead.


14

Iyengar-Vadakalai The Ramananujis are the followers of the first prominent Vishnuite reformer Ramanuj southern India in the eleventh or twelfth century. The Ramanujis address each other with the salutation ‗Dasoham‘ or ‗I am your slave‘. The tilak or sect-mark of the Ramanujis consists of two perpendicular white lines from the roots of the hair to the top of the eyebrows, with a connecting white line at the base and a third line either of red or yellow. (Russell n.d.) and (R.V. Russell, The tribes and castes of the central provinces of India 1916). Ramanujis are also called Iyengars. Among the Iyengars following Sri Vaishnavism, there are two sects, namely Vadakalai and Tenkalai. It is widely believed that the two sects are distinctly different in origin. But some believe, the two sub sects to have originated in the 14th century AD following a split in the Iyengar community. The tilak of Vadakali Iyengars is illustrated The Vadakalais believes in the caste system and championed the cause of purity of the Vedic tenets. Traditionally, the Vadakalais believe in practising Karma yoga, Jnana yoga and Bhakti yoga, alongwith Prapatti, as means to attain salvation (Wikipedia n.d.).


15

Iyengar-Thenkalai Thenkalai Iyengars are also the followers of Sri Vaishnavism follows the Tamil Prabandhams and asserts primacy to rituals in Tamil language. They are the followers of Ramanuja, Pillailokacharya and Manavala Mamuni. According to genetic studies, the Thenkalai gene frequencies are distinctly different from that of the Vadakalais. The Thenkalais reject the caste system. The Thenkalai society has also accepted a significant proportion of the nonBrahmin population into its fold. The sect seems to be liberal in its outlook and so shapes the doctrine of the system as to make them applicable to non-Brahmin castes. Traditionally, Thenkalais accept Prapatti as the only means to attain salvation. They consider Prapatti as an unconditional surrender. The various Thenkalai monasteries are – Vanamamalai mutt and Sriperumdur mutt in Kanchipuram district and Tirukkoilur mutt in Viluppuram district (Wikipedia n.d.). In the tilaka of Thenkalai the white lines flourishes down and touches the upper portion of the nose in between eyebrows.


16

Iyengar-Woman Women of both Vadakalai and Thenkalai Iyengars of Sri Vaishnavism applies tilaka of ‗Srichurnam‘ – red colour on the forehead with a white crescent at its bottom (Dasa 2007).


17

Kabirpanthi The Kabir Panth is a philosophy and religious community of India encompassing a wide spectrum of beliefs, traditions and practices based on the teachings of Kabir. Its adherents are of Hindu, Buddhist, Jain and Sikh ancestry (with an overwhelming majority being Hindu). Kabir Panthis or ‗followers of the path of Kabir‘ are spread across India and are also found in Indian communities in large numbers in Africa, particularly Eastern Africa, the island of Mauritius as well as in Nepal, Tibet, Sri Lanka, Guyana, Fiji, Suriname, Jamaica, Trinidad and Tobago, New Zealand, Australia, United Kingdom, Canada and the United States (Wikipedia n.d.). The members of the Kabir Panth wear necklaces of beads made of tulasi wood. It is called a ‗kanthi‘. Kabirpanthi housholders are called ‗bhagats‘. Kabirpanthi sect marks vary slightly in the different groups of Kabir Panth. In the case of the Chhatisgarh section, the mark is usually a single broad straek of white from the top of the forehead to the nose. It is made with a kind of paste in which sandal wood is mixed (Keay 1996).


18

Sakta Sakta, Shakta sect is the name of a Hindu sect, whose members worship the female principle of energy, which is the counterpart of the god Siva. The metaphysical ideas of Saktism are thus described by Sir Edward Gait: ―Saktism is based on the worship of the active producing principle, Prakriti, as manifested in one or other of the goddess wives of Siva (Durga, Kali, Parvati) the female energy or Sakti of the primordial male, Purusha or Siva. In this cult the various forces of nature are deified under separate personalities, which are known as the divine mothers‖ (R.V. Russell, The Tribes and Castes of the Central Provinces of India 1916). Saktism reveres the Supreme as the Divine Mother, Sakti or Devi, in Her many forms, both gentle and fierce. Saktas use mantra, tantra, yantra, yoga and puja to invoke cosmic forces and awaken the kundalini power. Aum (Kaul's Hindu Monastry n.d.). The Sakta sect, when they avow themselves, mark either with a saffron or with turmeric and borax (Kapoor 2002).


19

Gaudiya Vaishnavism The renaissance of Vaishnavism began in the early 1600s as Sri Krishna Chaitanya Mahaprabhu (1486-1534 CE) started his bhakti-movement in West Bengal in the district of Nadia. Sri Chaitanya practically founded his own tradition. Disciplic lines descending from the associates of Chaitanya form the majority of the modern Gaudiya Vaishnava – tradition (Madhavananda 2002). In the Gaudiya Vaishnava sampradaya the tilak is usually made out of mud from Vrindavan. In Chaitanya Mahaprabhu's line, chanting is given as the essential devotional (bhakti) activity to be performed in Kali yuga in preference to fire sacrifices. As such, the black line made from the ash of the fire sacrifice is not included. In the Gaudiya line devotees generally approach Radha and Krishna through a servant such as Tulsidevi. To indicate this, the red dot representing Radha is replaced with a tulsi leaf offered at the base of Krishna's feet. In Gaudiya belief only through the mercy of Tulsi (or another pure devotee) can pure devotion to Radha & Krishna or Krishna and Balarama be awakened (Wikipedia n.d.).


20

Nityananda Parivara The Gaudiya Vaishnava tradition, lacking a central authority since its very inception on account of its dynamic spread, has come to encompass a large diversity of practices and insights within the foundational framework of the Goswamis' teachings. Traditional Gaudiya lineages are traced back to the companions of Sri Chaitanya Mahaprabhu via a succession of mantra diksha initiations, otherwise commonly known as the guru-pranali. (Das n.d.). Nityananda (b 1474 CE), was a Vaishnava saint, famous as a primary religious figure within the Gaudiya Vaishnava tradition of Bengal, is presumed to be an avatar of Balarama. Nityananda was Chaitanya Mahaprabhu's friend and disciple. They are often mentioned together as Gaura-Nitai (Gaura, ‗golden one‘, referring to Chaitanya, Nitai being a shortened form of Nityananda) or Nimai-Nitai (Wikipedia n.d.).

The followers of

Nityananda are called the Nityananda Parivara and their tilalka sports the Gaudiya tilaka with a dot.


21

Advaitacarya Parivara Advaita Acharya (1434–1539), born Kamalaksha Bhattacharya, was a notable disciple and companion of the founder of the Gaudiya Vaishnava sect, Chaitanya Mahaprabhu, and guru of Haridasa Thakur. He was born at Navagrama-Laur village in the present-day Sylhet District of Bangladesh in 1434, some fifty years before Chaitanya and spent most of his adult life in the town of Shantipur with his wife and family (Advaita Acharya had six sons, Acyutananda, Krsna Misra, Gopala dasa, Balarama, Svarupa, and Jagadisa) teaching the philosophy of Bhagavad Gita and Bhagavata Purana and promoting Bhakti Yoga (Wikipedia n.d.). Followers of Advaita Acharya – Advaitacarya parivara sport a tilka similar to Gaudiyas and in place of tulasi they have leaf of banyan tree.


22

Narottama Thakura Parivara Narottama Dasa Thakura (1466), also known as Thakura Mahasaya is a Gaudiya Vaishnava saint who was responsible for spreading Vaishnava bhakti throughout Orissa in and outside of Bengal in India. Narottama dasa was the son of King Krishnananda Datta and Narayani Devi who resided in Gopalpur Pargana of the Rajsahi district of Bangladesh. According to some, after the death of his father he entrusted his royal duties to the eldest paternal uncle's son and left for Vrindavan. Fifty years after the disappearance of Chaitanya Mahaprabhu, Narottama organized annual festivals in Bengal, which served to keep the Gaudiya philosophy unified (Wikipedia n.d.). Narottama Thakura parivara members sport a tilka similar to Gaudiyas and in place of tulasi they have leaf of neem tree.


23

Ganganarayana Cakravarti Parivara Sri Ganga Narayana Cakravarti, a renowned brahmana, took initiation from Sri Narottama Dasa Thakura into the fold of Gaudiya Vaisnavism. The king, the smartas and the Sri Rupa Narayana went to challenge and conquer the Narottama Dasa. Ganga Narayana Cakravarti and Ramacandra Kaviraja felt disturbed upon hearing of the imminent attack against their gurudeva. Disguising themselves as a potter and a betel nut vendor, they opened shops in a neighboring village. Both the potter -Ramacandra Kaviraja and the pan walla - Ganga Narayana spoke pure Sanskrit with the students. The smartas, King and his pandit joined the furious debate. The two vendors quickly silenced the opposition. When he learnt about them, the King told the smarta pandits, "If you can't even defeat these two common ordinary disciples of Narottama Dasa Thakura, how will you ever defeat Narottama Dasa himself?" That night in a dream Durga Devi told King Narasimha, "Take initiation from Narottama Dasa Thakura, or else I'll cut off your heads." The next day they surrendered and received Radha-Krish-na mantra diksa from Narottama Dasa Thakura (Knapp n.d.). The tilaka of this sect is illustrated above.


24

Gangamata Parivara Gangamata Parivara is one of the ten main Gaudiya Vaishnava parivars and the originator is Gangamata Thakurani. Among them, the lineages coming from Nityananda and Advaita are often also vamsa-paramparas. The line of Gopala Bhatta is also a vamsa-parampara descending from the brother of Gopinatha Pujari, one of the original sevaites of Radharamana. However, vamsa is not a prerequisite for a parampara as such (Gaudiya Discussions Archive : History and Traditions n.d.). Saci Devi was the only daughter of King Naresanarayana of Puntiya in the district of Rajsahi. Although born a princess, Saci Devi was endowed with a religious temperament from childhood and within a short time Saci became conversant with vedic scriptures. She was a disciple of Haridasa Pandita. Thus Saci devi was initiated in Radha Krsna mantra from Haridasa on the thirteenth day of the bright fortnight in the month of Chaitra, and thereafter devoted herself fully to the service of guru and Govinda. Lord Jagannath brought the Ganges, under His feet, in order to enable Saci to take a bath in the Ganges as she desired. Since the bath she has been called as Gangamata Thakurani (Shyamasundar n.d.).


25

Gopala Guru Parivara Sri Gopala Guru Goswami was a disciple of Sri Vakreshwara Pandit. He was a brahmana from Utkala. From early childhood, he stayed with Vakreshwara Pandit and remained under his care and guidance. Under the authority of Sri Svarupa Damodara and Raghunatha Dasa Goswami, he was instructed in the system of rasa and attained expertise in the rasik principles. At the place where Sri Chaitanya Mahaprabhu stayed at the house of Kashi Mishra, Vakreshwara Pandita later stayed. After Sri Vakreshwara Pandit passed away, Gopal Guru Goswami stayed at that place, where he installed the deities Sri Sri RadhaKanta. Sri Gopal Guru Goswami composed a book called Smarana-paddhati, or ‗The System for Remembering the Lord‘ (Dharmakshetra n.d.). He founded the tradition of Vakreshwara Pandita and Gopala Guru Privara.


26

Shyamananda Parivara Sri Gopala Guru Shri Shyamananda Prabhu was born in Utkala, in a place called Dharenda Bhadura Pura. His father's name was Shri Krishna Mandal. His mother's name was Shri Durika. Shri Krishna Mandal, who was in the dynasty of the Six Gopas, had sired many sons and daughters who had passed away before this son took his birth. Because of the great misfortune which had befallen his family, Shri Krishna Mandal named the boy Dukhi. Everyone said that the boy would become a great person, a Mahapurush. On an auspicious moment on the full moon day of the month of Caitra, he appeared within this world by the mercy of Lord Jagannatha (Knapp, Shyamananda Prabhu n.d.). He travelled all through Bengal and Orissa spreading Gaudiya Vaishnavism. The followers of his sect diplay this tilaka and they are called Shyamanada Parivara.


27

Gopala Bhatta Parivara Shri Gopal Bhatta Goswami was the son of Vyenkatta Bhatta, a brahmana resident of Shri Rangam, who was initiated in the Shri Sampradaya. Vyenkatta Bhatta was a member in a branch of the Ramanuja Sampradaya known as Vadagalai. Lord Chaitanya once stayed four months in his home and converted the family to Gaudiya Vaisnavism.The son of Vyenkatta Bhatta was later known in the Gaudiya Sampradaya as Gopala Bhatta Goswami and he established the Radha-ramana temple in Vrindavana. In corroboration with Sri Sanatana Gosvami he compiled the Hari-bhakti-vilasa book explaining the ritual and devotional practices of the Gaudiya Vaisnavasampradaya. He also wrote Sat-kriya-dipika and the outline for Sri Jiva Gosvami's Sat Sandarbhas (Kknapp n.d.). The followers of his sampradaya use the ‗V‘ shaped white line with a stroke of ‗Srichurnam‘ in middle.


28

Ramadasa Bhatta Parivara Ramadas Bisvas was a Kayastha by caste and employed by the government. He was also a lecturer on Kavya Prakasa. When Tapan Misra's son, Raghunatha Bhatta, and his attendant, were on the way to meet Lord Chaitanya, they met Ramadasa Bisvas along the way. Ramadasa was a devotee of Rama and a great scholar, who was deeply attracted to Vaisnavism. Ramadasa began to serve Raghunatha Bhatta with devotion, which embarrassed Raghunatha. In the course of their journey they discussed various subject matters related to scriptures and at last arrived at Puri. When they finally arrived at Nilacala, Raghunatha spoke to Lord Chaitanya about Ramadasa. But the omniscient Lord did not shower His grace upon Ramadasa immediately as He knew that within his heart Ramadasa still possessed some vanity due to his learning. Ramadasa then settled at Puri and taught the sons of Pattanayaka ‗Kavyaprakas‘ (ISKON Desire Tree n.d.). Tilaka of the sect is a modified ‗V‘ shaped white lines with a dot of chandan in the middle.


29

Khanda The Khanda is the emblem of Sikhism. It consists of three objects: a solid circle, two interlocked swords and one double-edged sword in the centre. The twin edged sword (which itself is known by the name Khanda), circled by the solid circle known as a Chakra. The right edge of the Khanda symbolises freedom and authority governed by moral and spiritual values. The left edge of the double-edged sword symbolises divine justice which chastises and punishes wicked oppressors. The twin edged sword at the centre of the Khanda also symbolises disintegration of false pride and vanity and demolition of the barriers of caste and other inequalities. The Chakra being a circle without a beginning or an end exhorts the Sikhs to make the whole creation as the object of their compassion and activities.The ‗Amrit‘ which is used at the time of baptism is stirred with the Khanda. The original Khanda with which Guru Gobind Singh stirred the baptismal waters on March 30, A.D. 1699 is now preserved at Anandpur (Chana n.d.).


30

Jainism The Swastika is a sacred symbol in Jainism. The four sides of Swastika symbolize the four forms of existence of the worldly (non-liberated) souls. The four forms are; heavenly beings, human, Tiryanch (which includes animals, birds and plants) and hellish beings. It reminds us that worldly souls undergo a continuous cycle of birth, suffering, and death in these four forms. Hence one should follow the true religion and be liberated from suffering. The three dots represent the Jain path of liberation the - Jain trinity: Right Faith - ‗Samyak Darshan‘, Right Knowledge – ‗Samyak Jnäna‘, and Right Conduct – ‗Samyak Chäritra‘, which together lead to liberation. The crescent of the moon represents the region known as ‗Moksha‘. This region is beyond the three worlds and it is the permanent place where the liberated souls reside (Digambar Jain Online n.d.) .


31

Palm This palm is a symbol of Jain religion. The lower portion of this palm shows fearlessness and symbolize the feeling of non-violence ‗Ahimsa‘ towards all the creatures in this world. The circle in the middle of the hand symbolizes the cycle of reincarnation ‗Samsara‘ and the 24 spokes represent the preachings of the 24 Tirthankars – ‗enlightened souls‘, which can be used to liberate a soul from the cycle or reincarnation. The mantra of ‗Ahimsa‘ at the bottom of emblem means ‗Live and Let Live‘ - ‗Parsparograho Jivanam‘. All creatures should help one another. The wheel of dharma with 24 spokes represents the religion preached by the 24 Jain Tirthankars which consist of nonviolence - ‗Ahimsä‘, compassion, Aparigraha, Anekäntvaad and other virtues and equality of all the souls (Digmabara Jain Online n.d.).


32

Padma Buddhist visual art has produced an elaborate vocabulary of symbolic and iconic forms of expressions and a great variety of these symbols is found in temples, visual art and literature.The figures of Lotus, Dharmachakra, Stupa, Triratna, Chattra, Dhvaja, Deer and Naga are among the more common ones. The lotus, the wheel and the stupa can be seen in almost every Buddhist temple. One may understand these symbols as visual mantras and contemplating them is an exercise in meditation (Thebigview n.d.). Lotus represents 'primordial purity' of body, speech and mind. The roots of a lotus are in the mud, the stem grows up through the water and the heavily scented flower lies above the water, basking in the sunlight. This pattern of growth signifies the progress of the soul from the primeval mud of materialism, through the waters of experience and into the bright sunshine of enlightenment. The colour of the lotus too has an important bearing. White Lotus represents the state of spiritual perfection and total mental purity. Red Lotus, the flower of Avalokiteshvara signifies the original nature and purity of the heart. Blue Lotus is a symbol of the victory of the spirit over the senses and signifies the wisdom of knowledge. Pink Lotus is the supreme lotus, generally reserved for the highest deity. Thus naturally it is associated with the Great Buddha himself (Ashtamangala n.d.).


33

Parasol This Bhuddist symbol ‗Parasol‘ is depicted by the umbrella, whose important function is to cast a shadow, the shadow of protection. The parasol or umbrella is a symbol of both protection and royalty. The coolness of its shade symbolizes protection from the heat of suffering, desire and other spiritually harmful forces. The dome of the umbrella is held aloft by a vertical handle (just like the mountain upholds the sky), which is identified with the central axis upholding the world. The umbrella is carried above an important dignitary or the image of a deity, to indicate that the person or symbol below the umbrella is in fact the centre of the universe and also its spiritual support. In Tibet, depending on their status, various dignitaries were entitled to different parasols, with religious heads being entitled to a silk one and secular rulers to a parasol with embroidered peacock feathers. Exalted personalities such as the Dalai Lama are entitled to both and in processions, first a peacock parasol and then a silk one is carried after him. The dome symbolizes wisdom and the hanging skirt, compassion. Thus the composite form of the parasol signifies the union of these dual elements. Octagonal and square parasols are also common, representing the Noble Eightfold Path and the four directional quarters respectively (Signbowl n.d.).


34

Suvarnamatsya Suvarnamatsya in Sanskrit, is one of the Buddhist Eight Auspicious Signs ‗Ashtamangala‘ The pair of golden fish (‗gSer.nya‘ in Tibetan) that generally symbolize happiness. This symbol consists of two fish, which usually appear standing vertically with heads turned inwards towards each other. The pair of fish originated as an ancient preBuddhist symbol of the two sacred rivers of India, Ganga and Yamuna. Symbolically, these two rivers represent the lunar and solar channels, which

which originate in the nostrils and

carry the alternating rhythms of breath or prana. In Buddhism, the golden fish symbolize happiness, as they have complete freedom in water. They represent fertility and abundance as they multiply very rapidly. Fish often swim in pairs and in China they represented conjugal unity and fidelity, where a pair of fishes would often be given as a wedding present (kheper.net n.d.). Essentially, the golden fish is an aspirational symbol, teaching man that the spiritual bliss which lies beyond samsara is infinitely more beautiful than anything he can experience in earthly life (Buddha Groove Blog n.d.).


35

Nidhana Kumbha ‗Nidhana Kumbha‘ in Sanskrit, is one of the Buddhist ‗Ashtamangala‘ symbols. ‗The Treasure Vase‘ is a fat-bellied vessel with a short, slim neck. On top, at the opening, there is a large jewel indicating that it is a treasure vase. Its symbolic meaning was almost always associated with the ideas of storage and the satisfaction of material desires. In the sagas and fairytales of many different cultures, for example, there is the recurring idea of an inexhaustible vessel. Physically, the 'vase of inexhaustible treasures' is modelled on the traditional Indian clay water pot or kumbha with a flat base, round body, narrow neck and fluted upper rim. However much is removed from it, this vase remains perpetually full. Wealth vases, sealed with precious and sacred substances, are commonly placed upon altars and on mountain passes or buried at water springs, where their presence is believed to attract wealth and bring harmony to the environment. In relation to Buddhism it specifically means the spiritual abundance of the Buddha, a treasure that did not diminish, however much of it he gave away (www.kheper.net n.d.).


36

Shankha ‗Shanka‘ in Sanskrit, the conch shell has survived as the original trumpet since time immemorial. It is also an Buddhist ‗Ashtamangala‘ symbol. Ancient Indian epics describe how each hero of mythical warfare carried a mighty white conch shell. It is one of the main emblems of Vishnu and his conch called ‗Panchajanya, meaning 'having control over the five classes of beings. Arjuna's mighty conch was known as Devadatta. It is an emblem of power, authority and sovereignty whose blast is believed to banish evil spirits, avert natural disasters and scare away poisonous creatures. The conch is used in Buddhism to call religious assemblies and rituals. Ancient Indian belief the thicker-shelled bulbous one is thought to be the male ‗purusha‘ and the thin-shelled slender conch to be the female ‗shankhini‘. The smooth white conch represents the brahmin, the red the kshatriyas, the yellow the vaishyas and the grey conch the shudras. Conch shells are also divided on the basis of that turn to the left and those which turn to the right. Shells which spiral in a clockwise direction are a rarity and are sacred. The right-spiralling movement is believed to echo the celestial motion of the sun, moon, planets and stars across the heavens. The hair whorls on Buddha's head spiral to the right, as do his fine body hairs, the long curl between his eyebrows ‗urna‘ and also the conch-like swirl of his navel (www.kheper.net n.d.).


37

Srivatsa ‗Srivatsa‘ in Sanskrit, The endless knot is a closed, graphic ornament composed of rightangled, intertwined lines. This image signifies the dramatic interplay and interaction of the opposing forces in the dualistic world of manifestation, leading to their union and ultimately to harmony in the universe. This fact is amply reflected in the symmetrical and regular form of the endless knot. It represents the inter relatedness and interconnection of: Wisdom and compassion, The mutual dependence of religious doctrine and secular affairs, The union of wisdom and method, The inseparability of emptiness and Dependent Co-arising, The union of wisdom and great compassion and The linking of ancestors and omnipresence and the magical ritual and meta-process of binding. The intertwining of lines reminds us how all phenomena are conjoined and yoked together as a closed cycle of cause and effect. Thus the whole composition is a pattern that is closed on in itself with no gaps, leading to a representational form of great simplicity and fully balanced harmony. Since all phenomena are interrelated, the placing of the endless knot on a gift or greeting card is understood to establish an auspicious connection between the giver and the recipient. Since the knot has no beginning or end it also symbolizes the infinite wisdom of the Buddha (singbowl.com.au n.d.).


38

Dhvaja The banner or sign of victory is known as the ‗dhvaja‘. This was a military standard carried in ancient Indian warfare and bore the insignia of its champion. In the Mahabharata, Krishna's chariot was adorned with a banner showing the image of the monkey-god Hanuman. The victory banner was adopted by early Buddhism as an emblem of the Buddha's enlightenment, heralding the triumph of knowledge over ignorance. It is said to have been placed on the summit of Mount Meru by Buddha himself, symbolizing his victory over the entire universe. Mount Meru here is believed to be the central axis supporting the world. The flag of victory also denotes Buddha's triumph over Mara, who personifies hindrances on the path to spiritual realization. Specifically, there said to be four types of Maras: The Mara of Emotional Defilement, Mara of Passion, Mara of the Fear of Death and Mara of Pride and Lust It was only after conquering these four negative traits that Buddha could proclaim victory over ignorance, and achieve nirvana. Cylindrical victory banners made of beaten copper are traditionally placed at the four corners of monastery and temple roofs. These signify the Buddha's victorious dharma radiating in four directions and also his triumph over the four Maras mentioned above (The Eight Auspicious Symbols of Buddhism - A Study in Spiritual Evolution n.d.).


39

Emblem of India The State Emblem of India is an adaptation from the Sarnath Lion Capital of Asoka which is preserved in the Sarnath Museum. The Lion Capital has four lions mounted back to back on a circular abacus. The frieze of the abacus is adorned with sculptures in high relief of an elephant, a galloping horse, a bull and a lion separated by intervening Dharma Chakras. The abacus rests on a bell-shaped lotus. The profile of the Lion Capital showing three lions mounted on the abacus with a Dharma Chakra in the center, a bull on the right and a galloping horse on the left, and outlines of Dharma Chakras on the extreme right and left has been adopted as the State Emblem of India. The Bell-shaped lotus has been omitted. The motto ‗Satyameva Jayate‘ – Truth alone triumphs – written in script below the profile of the Lion Capital is part of the State Emblem of India (India 2005). The government adopted the emblem on 26th January, 1950, the day when India became republic (Wikipedia n.d.).


40

Emblem of Tamilnadu The State Emblem of Tamilnadu has an adaptation from the he remarkable landmark of Srivilliputhur‘s 11-tiered tower structure of 192 feet high - ‗gopuram‘ dedicated to the Lord of Srivilliputhur, known as Vatapatrasayee. It is said to have been built by Periyaazhvar, believed to be the father-in-law of the Temple Deity, with a purse of gold that he won in debates held in the palace of Pandya King Vallabhadeva (Wikipedia n.d.). The artist behind this monogram was Prof. R. Krishna Rao. Born in 1915, he completed his schooling in Madurai and, in 1942, joined the Government School of Arts and Crafts in Madras where he was allowed to complete the five-year course in three years as he was outstanding in his work. In 1968, he was appointed the Principal of the Government School of Arts and Crafts in Madras. In 1972, Krishna Rao joined Kalakshetra, Madras, as Director, Department of Art. It was he who conceived and designed the temple tower emblem of Madras State in 1949. He had once mentioned, ―Hailing from Madurai, it is only proper that I should incorporate the Madurai temple in the State Government emblem.‖ (Madhavan 2011).


41

Emblem of Kerala The State emblem of Kerala is derived from the traditional Travancore state emblem, the conch-shell Sri Padmanhnabha Shanka is surrounded by a garland (Vries 2009). The two elephants guarding the state and national insignias and is a derivative of Royal Coat of Arms of Kingdom of Travancore. The elephant denotes the supremacy and power and the state has the largest number of captivated elephants. The central part of the emblem carries Sree Padmanabha's Shankhu. The Shanku was one of the most iconic emblems found throughout Kerala's history and was the official insignia of Sree Ananthapadmanabha Swamy- the National diety and emperor of Erstwhile Travancore over which India's national emblem is found (Wikipedia n.d.). Kerala government has made changes in its official emblem by repositioning the inspriction 'Sathyameva Jayathe' in script under the Lion Capital which comes in between to saluting duskers. The committee constituted by the Government of Kerala made the suggestions to make the State emblem in tune with Centre's symbol as government of India use the phrase 'Satayameva Jayathe' below the Lion Capital, an official release said (Press Trust of India 2011).


42

Emblem of Andhra Pradesh On November 1, 1956, the States Reorganization Act merged the Telugu-speaking areas of the former Hyderabad state with the Telugu-speaking areas of the former Madras state to form the state of Vishalandhra, which is named as Andhra Pradesh. The city of Hyderabad, the former capital of the Hyderabad State, was made the capital of the new state. The State emblem of Andhra Pradesh has a sun radiant charged with a vase - ‗Poorna Kumbhham‘, placed within an ornamented circular frame. In base the crest of the Republic of India. The top of the circle is written Government of Andhra Pradesh, and the name of the state repeated in Hindi and Telugu. In base the motto of India ‗Satyameva Jayade‘ in (Vries, Andhra Pradesh, Hyderabad 2009).


43

Emblem of Karnataka This is the official Emblem of Government of Karnataka state in India. The centre is a red shield charged with a white two-headed bird, ‗Ganda Berunda‘ and fringed in blue. Crested above it, four red-maned, yellow lions stand back-to-back facing four directions (only three are visible) on a blue circular abacus with a blue frieze carrying sculptures in high relief of a galloping horse on the left, a Dharmachakra in centre, a bull on the right and the outlines of Dharmachakras on the extreme left and right as part of Sarnath's Ashoka Pillar. The shield is flanked on either side by red-maned, yellow lion-elephant ‗Sharabha‘ supporters (mythical creatures believed to be upholders of righteousness stronger than lions and elephants) standing on a green, leafy compartment. Below the compartment the national motto of India, ‗Satyameva Jayate‘, Sanskrit for ‗truth alone triumphs‘ is written. This emblem is adapted from the royal emblem of Mysore and is carried on all the official correspondences made by Government of Karnataka (Wikipedia, the free encyclopedia 2009). The Gandaberunda (also known as the Berunda) is a two-headed bird of Hindu mythology thought to possess magical strength. The Ganda Berunda took physical form in the Narasimha (Man-Lion) incarnation of Vishnu (en.wikipedia.org 2012).


44

Emblem of Maharashtra The name Maharashtra first appeared in a seventh century inscription and in a Chinese traveller's account. Its name may have originated from rathi, which means, ‗chariot driver‘. At that age Maharashtra was full of builders and drivers of chariots who formed a ‗maharathis‘, a ‗fighting force‘. In 90 A.D. king Vedishri made Junnar, thirty miles north of Pune, the capital of his kingdom. In the early fourteenth century the Devgiri Yadavs were overthrown by the northern Muslim powers. Then on, for the 900 years ending, no historical information in this region is available. The Mughals were to dominate India till the early eighteenth century. Shivaji Bhosle, founder of the Maratha Empire, was born in 1627. He took the oath to make the land free at the fort Torna at the age of sixteen. This was the start of his lifelong struggle against Mughals and other Muslim powers. By 1680, the year of Shivaji's death, nearly whole of the Deccan belonged to his kingdom (Maharashtra Tourism Development Corporation 2004), (Bombay High Court Judges' Library 2012).


45

Emblem of Odisha The State emblem of Odisha incorporates a horse which is about to be mounted by a rider. This is a reproduction of a sculpture found in the famous Sun Temple of Konark in the eastern sea coast of Odisha. This has been adapted as a state emblem by Government of Orissa, Home Department resolution dated the third August 1964 through order Number 20634-IE.-1/64-Pol., which was signed by Additional Secretary to Government Mr. Amar Singh by order of the Governor. The order says ―The question of adopting a separate State Emblem for this State in place of ‗Ashok Pillar‘ was under consideration of Government. On the advice of the Sub-committee appointed by the Council of Ministers it was decided to adopt the design of the ‗Konark Horse‘ symbolizing discipline, strength andprogress as the State Emblem‖.


46

Emblem of Madhya Pradesh Madhya Pradesh was created in 1950 from the former British Central Provinces and Berar and the princely states of Makrai and Chhattisgarh, with Nagpur as the capital of the state. The new states of Madhya Bharat, Vindhya Pradesh and Bhopal were formed out of the Central India Agency. In 1956, the states of Madhya Bharat, Vindhya Pradesh, and Bhopal were merged into Madhya Pradesh, and the Marathi-speaking southern region Vidarbha, which included Nagpur, was ceded to Bombay state. Bhopal became the new capital of the state. Madhya Pradesh, in its present form, came into existence on November 1, 2000, following its bifurcation to create a new state of Chhattisgarh. The undivided Madhya Pradesh was founded on November 01, 1956. Madhya Pradesh, because of its central location in India, has remained a crucible of historical currents from North, South, East and West. The State emblem of Madhya Pradesh is a target Argent, a bodhi-tree Vert, charged with the national emblem of India. The emblem is surrounded by a yellow border with the title of the state and the motto of India in black lettering and two stalks of the main cash crops Vert. It is supported by a twenty-four petalled lotus-flower, Gules (Vries, Madhya Pradesh 2009).


47

Emblem of Chhattisgarh Chhattisgarh is a state in Central India. The state was formed on 1 November 2000 by partitioning sixteen Chhattisgarhi-speaking South-Eastern districts of Madhya Pradesh. Raipur is the capital of the state. Chhattisgarh is the tenth largest state in India with an area of 1,35,190 square kilometre. By population it is the sixteenth largest state of India. It is an important electrical power and steel producing state. Chhattisgarh produces fifteenper cent of the steel made in the country. Chhattisgarh borders the states of Madhya Pradesh on the northwest, Maharashtra on the west, Andhra Pradesh on the south, Orissa on the east, Jharkhand on the northeast and Uttar Pradesh on the north (en.wikipedia.org 2012). The State emblem of Chhattisgarh has an outer circle of 36- petal lotus encompassing the emblem of Government of India in a green circle which has been accosted on both sides by the leafy crest which at the bottom is supported by three wavy lines symbolising water and symbols of electricity on its left and right.


48

Emblem of Jharkhand Jharkhand is a state in eastern India. It was carved out of the southern part of Bihar state on November 15, 2000. Jharkhand shares its border with the states of Bihar to the north, Uttar Pradesh and Chhattisgarh to the west, Orissa to the south and West Bengal to the east (Vries, Jharkhand 2009). The name ‗Jharkhand‘ means ‗The Land of Forests‘. According to some writers like Gautam Kumar Bera, there was already a distinct geo-political, cultural entity called Jharkhand even before the period of Magadha Empire. Bera's book also refers to the Hindu Mythological book Bhavishya Purana. The tribal rulers, some of whom continue to thrive till today were known as the Munda Rajas, who basically had ownership rights to large farmlands. During the Mughal period, the Jharkhand area was known as Kukara (Bera 2008). The State emblem of Jharkhand has four hands of forest in green colour covering the ‗Ashoka Chakra‘ of the Governmnet of India.


49

Emblem of Uttarakhand Uttarakhand is formerly known as Uttaranchal, is a state in the northern part of India. It is referred to as the Land of Gods since Hinduism‘s many holy temples and cities found here. Known for its natural beauty and wealth of the Himalayas, the Bhabhar and the Terai, the state was carved out of the Himalayan and adjoining north-western districts of Uttar Pradesh on November 09, 2000, becoming the twenty seventh state of the Republic of India. It borders the Tibet Autonomous Region on the north, Nepal on the east and the Indian states of Uttar Pradesh to the south and Himachal Pradesh to the north west. In January 2007, the name of the state was officially changed from Uttaranchal to Uttarakhand. The provisional capital of Uttarakhand is Dehradun, which is also a rail-head and the largest city in the region. The small hamlet of Gairsain has been mooted as the future capital. The High Court of the state is in Nainital (Wikipedia 2012). The State emblem of Uttarakhand shows a mountain ridge with a valley in base. In chief is the emblem of India. Below is the title of the country which was changed accordingly when the state was renamed Uttarakhand (Vries, Uttarakhand 2009).


50

Emblem of Uttar Pradesh Uttar Pradesh (Northern Province) was for sure the cradle of Hindu civilisation. The region matches about with the Middle-Land or the Madya-desha from the Mahabharata and Ramayana epics. In the twelfth century AD the valley of the Ganges was conquered by the Mughals. With the desintegration of their Empire some governors or nawabs succeeded to gain considerable autonomy, be it that they formally recognized the suzerainty of the Mughal. The State emblem of Uttar Pradesh probably dates from the time of the United Provinces. It represents the confluence of the Ganges and the Jumna, symbolized by a pall wavy, between two fishes (a buddhist symbol signifying freedom from restraint and the life-giving properties of water, originally symbolizing the two rivers). Between the arms of the pall there is a bow-and-arrow, the arms of the heroes of the Mahabharata. The emblem is similar to the ancient emblem of the last Nawabs of Awadh. The fishes occur also in other former princley states today in Uttar Pradesh (Vries, Uttar Pradesh 2009).


51

Emblem of Bihar In the 16th century, the Mughal emperor Akbar annexed Bihar and Bengal. With the decline of the Mughals, Bihar passed under the control of the Nawabs of Bengal. After the Battle of Buxar in1764, the British East India Company obtained the diwani rights for Bihar, Bengal and Orissa. In1912, the province of Bihar and Orissa was carved out as separate provinces. The state of Jharkhand was carved out of Bihar in the year 2000. Initially Bihar used the Asoka capital surrounded with the title of the country as its emblem. The current State emblem of Bihar shows a peepal tree rising from a socle with a text in ancient Urdu, between two swastikas. The Sacred Fig tree (Ficus religiosa - Moraceae) located in Bodh Gaya - ‗Bodhi‘, also known as Bo (from the Sinhalese Bo), under which Siddhartha Gautama, the founder of Buddhism is supposed to have achieved enlightenment or Bodhi. The swastikas represent Dharma, universal harmony and the balance of opposites. As such the emblem symbolizes Bihar as the cradle of Buddhism (Vries, Bihar 2009).


52

Emblem of Goa The Satate emblem of Goa State has been designed taking into consideration all the varied and rich facets of Goa‘s rich cultural heritage rooted in the national ethos. Its abundant scenic loveliness, the bounties conferred on it by nature and the significant progress achieved by its diligent and amiable people in the post-liberation era under a democratic and popularly elected regime. The ‗Vriksha Deep‘ the unique Goan traditional lamp depicts enlightenment through knowledge. A circular stylized design of coconut leaves symbolizing the bountiful and beautiful Goan nature at the same time suggesting the radiation of sunrays - the source of light and energy - surrounds the inset in a halo of suggestive glory. The outer circle is formed partly by a Sanskrit ‗Subhashita‘ - an auspicious saying on the top of the inset and the wording ‗Government of Goa‘ at the base. The auspicious saying means : ‗Let everyone enjoy prosperity. Let none suffer any pain‘. The global circle which suggests land or the earth, is supported by two semi-cupped hands symbolizing the sustaining constructive and protective activity of the people striving together for the progress of the state. The lion headed national emblem is incorporated on the top (Department of Information Technology, Goa n.d.).


53

Emblem of Haryana The state of Haryana was split from Punjab state on the first of November 1966. The main part of the actual state was ceded to the East India Company in 1803. In 1832 it was added to the Northwest Provinces and in 1858 to Punjab to which it belonged until 1966. In the center of the state the Principality of Jind was located. The State emblem of Haryana shows a sun and a lotus-flower rising from a lake. The title reads: Government of Haryana. It is surrounded by a garland of olive branches and has the national symbol with motto of the Indian Republic as a crest (Vries, Haryana 2009).


54

Emblem of Arunachal Pradesh Arunachal Pradesh is the easternmost state of India. This part of the Himalaya‘s, containing the sources of the Brahmaputra, has long been disputed between the Government of India and China as it was a part of Tibet. On its territory the North East Frontier Agency NEFA was created in 1954. This Agency administrated until 1972 as a part of Assam. The issue of the Chinese claims erupted during the Sino-Indian War of 1962 in which the Peoples‘Republic of China captured most of the NEFA. However, China soon declared victory and voluntarily withdrew back to the McMahon Line negotiated in 1914. In 1972 Arunachal Pradesh became a Territory of the Union. It was given the status of a State in 1986. The State emblem of the Arunachal Pradesh shows a rising sun between the two highest peaks of the country: the Komdi -4185 metre and the Daphabum -4578 metre. In the middle is a buffalo‘s head and on both sides, as a kind of supporters, two Greater Indian Hornbills (Buceros Bicornis - Bucerotidae) the state bird of Arunachal Pradesh. In chief is the national emblem of India (Vries, Arunachal Pradesh 2009).


55

Emblem of Himachal Pradesh Himachal Pradesh became a territory of the Indian Republic on April, 14 1948. It was composed of 21 princely states: Baghal, Baghat, Balsan, Busharh, Bhaji, Bija, Chamba, Darkoti, Dhami, Jubbal, Keonthal, Kumarsin, Kunihar, Kuthar, Mahlog, Mandi, Mangal, Sangri, Sirmur, Suket and Tarog and dependencies. The former Princely State of Bilaspur was added to the Territory on July 01, 1954. By Punjab Reorganization Act of November 1, 1966 Himachal Pradesh was given the status of state. The State of Himachal Pradesh has an emblem consisting of a mountain ridge over three white fesses, charged with the Ashoka capital. In base is the name of the state in . A mountain ridge is a common symbol for the territory in Chinese state symbolism. Sometimes a screen showing a mountain ridge was displayed behind the throne of the ruler like in Korea and Vietnam. A mountain ridge is also a part of the achievement of Tibet and in today´s India, in the emblem of Arunachal Pradesh (Vries, Himachal Pradesh 2012).


56

Emblem of Jammu and Kashmir The Jammu and Kashmir state comprises three distinct well marked regions namely the Province of Jammu, the Valley of Kashmir and the frontier region of Gilgit, Baltistan and Ladakh. The state is bounded by Tadzhikistan, China, Afghanistan and Pakistan. Before its consolidation into one single kingdom the territory was under the rule of many chieftains and only Jammu was ruled by a Dogra ruler. Due to inaccessible due to high mountains and lack of easy communications, it escaped the invaders from Central Asia. Yet when Timur the Lame and Mohd Tuglaq found their way to Jammu, they were succesfully annihilated by Raja Maldev, ruler of Jammu. The State emblem consists of arms azure in colour, three barrulets argent for the three districts of the state, a chief wavy argent, a lotus-flower issuant proper and two traditional ploughs per border, handles in chief with garland: Ears of wheat and motto: JAMMU & KASHMIR in white lettering on a red ribbon. This emblem was adopted when Jammu & Kashmir became a republic on November, 171952 (Vries, Jammu and Kashmir 2009).


57

Emblem of Manipur Manipur state is situated at the extreme border of northeast India. It is bordered by Assam in the west, Nagaland in the north, Mizoram in the south and Myanmar in the east. Manipur is divided into nine districts. Documented history of Manipur begins with the reign of King Pakhangba (1665-‘96) when the seven clans of the Manipuri society were unified. Manipur was annexed by Bodawpaya of Burma in 1813. After the First Anglo-Burmese War (1824 – 1826) Burma had to cede it. It came under British rule as a princely state in 1891. British rule ended the independent status of the kingdom which was the last kingdom to be incorporated into British India. The actual State symbol or emblem of Manipur is a Kanglasha - Nongsaba, i.e. half lion and half dragon. It strongly resembles the burmese Sar Mayee (long haired ox) and the chinese Qilin (dragon-horse or unicorn) (Vries, Manipur 2009).


58

Emblem of Nagaland The State of Nagaland was formally inaugurated on December 1st, 1963, as the sixteenth State of the Indian Union. It is bounded by Assam in the west, Myanmar on the east, Arunachal Pradesh and part of Assam on the north and Manipur in the south. The state consists of seven Administrative Districts, inhabited by 16 major tribes along with other subtribes. Each tribe is distinct in character from the other in terms of customs, language and dress. The State emblem or seal of Nagaland consists of a bull statant proper in a hilly landscape with a legend – ‗UNITY - GOVERNMENT OF NAGALAND‘. It is supposed that the seal replaced the older Asoka-capital, common for most of the Indian states, in 2005. The seal shows a Gaur (Bos gaurus - Bovidae), the largest species of wild cattle, bigger than the Cape buffalo, water buffalo and bison. The domesticated form of the gaur is called gayal or mithun. The Gaur occurs as a supporter in many achievements of the former princely states of India (Vries, Nagaland 2009).


59

Emblem of Punjab The Sikhs established their Empire in the Punjab after the death of the Mughal Emperor Aurangzeb Alamgir in 1707. With the death of Aurangzeb the country saw a series of rapid governmental changes that stressed it into the depths of anarchy. Taking advantage of this a certain Charat Singh, who was the head of one of the Sikh Clans, established his stronghold in Gujranwala in 1763. Charat Singh died in 1774 and was succeeded by his son, Mahan Singh, who in turn fathered the most brilliant leader in the history of the Punjab: Maharaja Ranjit Singh. It was this remarkable leader who united the whole Punjab under one flag. His rule stretched from the banks of the Jamuna to the Khyber and from Kashmir to Multan. The emblem of present Punjab state government shows the Asoka Capital and its motto, being the emblem of India, surrounded by a bordure charged in chief with an ear of rice and in base with two swords in saltire and on the dexter and sinister the words ‗Punjab Sirkar‘ in and Gurmukhii script. Below the seal is a ribbon with the title GOV[ernmen]T. PUNJAB. The emblem is tinctured tenne (orange) (Vries, Punjab 2009).


60

Emblem of Sikkim In the middle of the sixteenth century, the Red Lamas of Tibet introduced Buddhism to this Himalayan State and appointed Phuntsog Namgyal as its ruler. In between Nepal took control and in 1816 the British East India Company made Sikkim a British protectorate. During the 1970's, the Indian government deposed the Chogyal on April 10 and annexed the country on May 16, 1975. The lotus - ‗padma‘ is a symbol of purity and a lotus throne is a symbol of the attainment of enlightenment. The conch shell – ‗sankha‘ is the symbol of the spoken word. It is also one of the symbols Vishnu has in his hands. In particular the conch shell symbolizes religious power. The dragon - ‗druk‘ in ancient China symbolized renewal and transformation and it is the symbol of the Chinese Emperor. A couple of dragons mean that the symbol enclosed is Imperial. In the achievement of Sikkim it is unclear if the dragons are meant to symbolize Chinese suzereinty or that they have to be interpreted as symbols of the maharaja. Thus it can be interpreted as The Imperial Government of the enlightened religious leader. On actual government publications appears a small black and white version (Vries, Sikkim 2009).


61

Emblem of Lakshadweep Lakshadweep is the tiniest Union Territoy of India, Lakshadweep is an archipelago consisting of twelve atolls, three reefs and five submerged banks. It is a uni-district Union Territory with an area of 32 square kilometre and is comprised of ten inhabited islands, seventeen uninhabited islands attached islets, four newly formed islets and five submerged reefs. The inhabited islands are Kavaratti, Agatti, Amini, Kadmat, Kiltan, Chetlat, Bitra, Andrott, Kalpeni and Minicoy. Bitra is the smallest of all having only a population of 271 persons (Census 2011). The uninhabited island Bangaram has been enumerated during 2011 census operation and has a population of sixtyone persons (National Informatics Centre, Lakshadweep Information Technology Service Society n.d.). The national emblem of Lakshadweep shows the dharmachakra of India, supported by two coral fishes and crested by a palm-tree. Below is a banner in the name of the territory and the colors of the national flag (Vries, Lakshadweep 2009).


62

Emblem of Chandigarh Chandigarh is a Union Territory of India, that serves as the capital of two states, Haryana and Punjab. The name means ‗The Fort of Chandi‘ and was coined from an ancient temple called Chandi Mandir, devoted to the Hindu Goddess Chandi, present in the city's vicinity. It is occasionally referred to as The City Beautiful. After the partition of British India into the two nations of India and Pakistan in 1947, the region of Punjab was also split up. The Indian state of Punjab required a new capital city to replace Lahore, which became part of Pakistan during the partition. After several plans to make additions to existing cities were found to be infeasible for various reasons, the decision to construct a new and planned city was undertaken. The State emblem of Chandigarh shows an open hand, designed by Le Corbusier, the main architect of Chandigarh. The seal shows this emblem on an orange background

and

is

surrounded

with

the

legend

CHANDIGARH

ADMINISTRATION in black gurmukhi and latin script (Vries, Chandigarh 2009), (Department of Information Technology, UT,Chandigarh & National Informatics Centreh 2011).


63

Ramakrishna Order Ramakrishna Math is a monastic organization for men brought into existence by Sri Ramakrishna (1836-1886), the great nineteenth century saint of Bengal who is regarded as the Prophet of the Modern Age. Ramakrishna Mission is a registered society in which monks of Ramakrishna Math and lay devotees cooperate in conducting various types of social service mainly in India. It was founded by Sri Ramakrishna's chief apostle, Swami Vivekananda (1863-1902) (Ramakrishna Math & Ramakrishna Mission 2006). The emblem of the Ramakrishna Order designed by Swami Vivekananda. It is a profound symbol of harmony and synthesis for reverential meditation in this present age of conflict and disharmony. The goal is to realize, even in this very life, one's real Self, the self-effulgent Atman, the Swan in the emblem and through this realization to be free of all limitations, all bondages, all littleness. The meaning behind this emblem, in the language of Vivekananda himself: ―The wavy waters in the picture are symbolic of Karma, the lotus of Bhakti and the rising-sun of Jnana. The encircling serpent is indicative of Yoga and awakened Kunadalini Shakti, while the swan in the picture stands for Paramatman. Therefore, the ideal of the picture is that by the union of Karma, Jnana, Bhakti and Yoga, the vision of the Paramatmam is obtained‖ (Ramakrishna Math & Ramakrishna Mission 2006).


64

ISKCON Popularly known as the Hare Krishna movement, the International Society for Krishna Consciousness (ISKCON) belongs to the Gaudiya-Vaishnava sampradaya, a monotheistic tradition within Vedic or Hindu culture. It is based on the Bhagavad-gita, the spiritual teachings spoken by Lord Krishna. According to tradition, this sacred text is over 5,000 years old and documents the conversation between Lord Krishna and his close friend and disciple Arjuna. ISKCON traces its spiritual lineage directly to the speaker of the sacred book, Lord Krishna, who is revered as the Supreme Personality of Godhead. In the latter part of the 15th century, a saint named Chaitanya Mahaprabhu revitalized the bhaktiyoga tradition by introducing an expansive spiritual movement that swept India. Central to this renaissance was Chaitanya‘s emphasis on the chanting of Krishna‘s name (International Society for Krishna Consciousness 2012). The ISKCON logo is composed of three primary elements: 1) the ‗lotus‘ trademark, 2) the ISKCON lettering, which includes the horizontal bars 3) and the ® registration symbol (ISKCON 2012).


65

Ananda Marga Ananda Marga is a global spiritual and social service organization founded in 1955 by Shrii Shrii Anandamurti (Prabhat Ranjan Sarkar). The mission of Ananda Marga is selfrealization (individual emancipation) and service to humanity (collective welfare): the fulfillment of the physical, mental and spiritual needs of all people. Ananda means ‗bliss‘ and Marga means ‗path‘ (Ananda Marga Pracaraka Samgha 2006). The spiritual philosophy of Ananda Marga recognizes that God is one and that the universe is the creation of His mental thought-waves (Ananda Marga Pracaraka Samgha 2006). The emblem – ‗pratik‘ of Anand Marg movement emphasises social service along with yoga and meditation. The pratik symbol consists of the following elements: an upward-pointing triangle representing one's external actions (social service); a downward-pointing triangle symbolizing one's internal work (meditation, self-realization); a rising sun symbolizing spiritual progress through the balance of external and internal efforts and a swastika representing fulfillment or one's ultimate spiritual goal (Anonymous 2007).


66

The Mother TheThe Mother was born Mirra Alfassa in Paris on 21 February 1878. A pupil at the Academie Julian, she became an accomplished artist, pianist and writer. Interested in occultism, she visited Tlemcen, Algeria, in 1905 and l906 to study with the Max Theon and his wife. Her primary interest, however, was spiritual development. In 1914 the Mother voyaged to Pondicherry to meet Sri Aurobindo, whom she at once recognised as the one who for many years had inwardly guided her spiritual development. After a stay of eleven months she was obliged to return to France due to the outbreak of the First World War. A year later she went to Japan for a period of four years. In April 1920 the Mother rejoined Sri Aurobindo in Pondicherry. When the Sri Aurobindo Ashram was formed in November 1926, Sri Aurobindo entrusted its full material and spiritual charge to the Mother. In 1952 she established Sri Aurobindo International Centre of Education and in 1968 an international township, Auroville (Sri Aurobindo Ashram Trust 1999). The Mother left her body on l7 November 1973. Mother‘s symbol is described as ―The central circle represnts the Divine consciousness. The four petals represent the four powers of the Mother. The twelve petals represent the twelve powers of the Mother manifested for Her work‖ (Sri Aurobindo Ashram Trust 1999).


67

Sri Aurobindo Sri Aurobindo was born in Calcutta on August 15, 1872. At the age of seven he was taken to England and he studied at St. Paul's School, London and at King's College, Cambridge. Returning to India in 1893, he worked for the Princely State of Baroda and as a professor in Baroda College. In 1906, after the Partition of Bengal, he went to Calcutta, where he became one of the leaders of the Nationalist movement. He was the first political leader in India to put forward the idea of complete independence for the country. He had begun the practice of Yoga in 1905 in Baroda. In 1910 he withdrew from politics and went to Pondicherry and devoted himself to his inner spiritual life and work. During his forty years there he evolved a new method of spiritual practice - the Integral Yoga. In 1926, along with his spiritual collaborator, the Mother, he founded the Sri Aurobindo Ashram. Sri Aurobindo left his body on December 5,1950 (Sri Aurobindo Ashram Trust 1999). The symbol of Sri Aurobindo is described as ―The surrounding triangle represents Sat-Chit-Ananda. The ascending traingle represents the aspiring answer from matter under the form of life, light and love. The function of both – the central square – is the perfect manifestation having at its centre the Avatar of the Supreme – Lotus. The water – inside the square – represents the multiplicity, the creation‖ (Sri Aurobindo Ashram Trust 1999).


68

Sri Aurobindo International Centre of Education Sri Aurobindo International Centre of Education, an integral part of Sri Aurobindo Ashram, serves as a field of experiment and research in education. For years Sri Aurobindo considered the formation of an Education Centre as one of the best means of preparing the future humanity to manifest upon earth a divine consciousness and a divine life. To give a concrete shape to his vision, the Mother opened a school for children on December 2, 1943. Since then, the school has continued to grow and experiment on various educational problems and issues. The Sri Aurobindo International University Centre was inaugurated by the Mother on January 6, 1952. In 1959, the Mother decided to rename it ‗Sri Aurobindo International Centre of Education‘ (Sri Aurobindo Ashram Trust 1999). The symbol of Sri Aurobindo International Centre of Education is described as ―The effective manifestation of Ishwara and Ishwari in union.‖ (Sri Aurobindo Ashram Trust 1999).


69

Arya Samaj Arya Samaj, (Sanskrit: ‗Society of Nobles‘) vigorous reform sect of modern Hinduism, founded in 1875 by Dayananda Sarasvati, whose aim was to reestablish the Vedas, the earliest Hindu scriptures, as revealed truth. He rejected all later accretions to the Vedas as degenerate but, in his own interpretation, included much post-Vedic thought, such as the doctrines of karman (effect of past deeds) and of rebirth. The Arya Samaj has always had its largest following in western and northern India. It is organized in local ‗samajas‘ – societies that send representatives to provincial samajas and to an all-India ‗samaja‘ and local ‗samaja‘ elects its own officers in a democratic manner. This opposes idolatry, animal sacrifice, ancestor worship, a caste system based on birth rather than on merit, untouchability, child marriage, pilgrimages, priestly craft and temple offerings. It upholds the infallibility of the Vedas, the doctrines of karman and rebirth, the sanctity of the cow, the importance of the individual sacraments – ‗samskaras‘, the efficacy of Vedic oblations to the fire, female education and intercaste marriages (Encyclopædia Britannica 2012). In the symbol AUM surrounded by a glowing sun ‗A‘ stands for creation, ‗U‘ stands for preservation and finally ‗M‘ stands for destruction. This represents the Trinity of God in Hindu dharma. The three portions of AUM relate to the states of waking, dream and deep sleep and the three guans – ‗rajas‘, ‗satva‘, ‗tamas‘. In the Vedas, AUM is the sound of the sun, light and assent (Arya Samaj Middlesex 2011).


70

Theosophical Society The emblem of the Theosophical Society, a Western mystical order founded in 1875 by mystic Helena Petrovna Blavatsky. The Society‘s logo is composed of an Ankh, a hexagram, an ouroboros, a swastika and the Omkar symbol. Blavatksy‘s intent was to create a symbol embodying universal spiritual symbols, emphasizing the common esoteric doctrines in every faith (Spiraladmin 2011). The Ankh found in the middle is an Egyptian symbol of great antiquity and it portrays the resurrection of the spirit out of its encasement of matter, otherwise expressed as the triumph of life over death, of spirit over matter, of good over evil. This combination of the triangle and the surrounding serpent symbolizes the created universe, through which creation is limited in time and space. The darker of the two triangles, which

is

downward-pointing,

and

the

lighter triangle,

which

is

upward-pointing,

symbolize respectively the descent of the life of Spirit into matter and the ascent of that life out of matter into Spirit, the perpetual opposition between the light and dark forces in nature and in man. the serpent itself has always been a symbol of Wisdom (The Theosophical Society, Adyar 2011).


71

Church of South India The Church of South India is the result of the union of churches of varying traditions Anglican, Methodist, Congregational, Presbyterian, and Reformed and inaugurated in September 1947. The Logo of the Church of South India is an important and significant as the formation of the CSI through the process of unification. The Lotus, a typical Indian flower, in mythology is supposed to be not only a temple flower but also the seat of the creator. ‗Pankajam‘one of the Indian names given to the Lotus has a very significant meaning that ‗it is born in mud‘. The Lotus blooms at sunrise and withers at sunset, in other words it lives as long as it can receive the sunrays hence it is also called ‗Thammipuvu‘ meaning flower of the sun. Whether it means ―born in the mud‖ or ‗flower of the sun‘ to the Indian Church, it stands to be interpreted as symbolizing the composition, nature and role of the members of the Church of South India in the bond of the union and in the context of being indigenous and also being dependent on the grace of God. The petals of the Lotus and the arms of the Cross are beautifully intertwined together with the fiery tongues of the Holy Spirit. This again is an authentic Indian expression of people‘s communion with God. The colours being red (for life), purple (for piety and ecclesiastical) and the white backdrop (for purity) implicitly communicate the nature of the mystical union, where, an inseparable companionship is established which, again is a typical Indian thought form (CSI Synod.com 2010).


72

Church of North India The Church of North India is formed out of the result of a series of consultations, with a view to Church Union began in 1929. The consultations reached its fourth and final edition of roundtables in 1965 and the Church Union in North India was inaugurated on November 29, 1970 in Nagpur. The logo is designed by Frank Wesley. The circle in which the whole badge is enclosed is a symbol of eternity, for it is without beginning and without end. Dominating the whole design is the golden Cross, the universally accepted badge of the Christian. It stands for self giving and self-sacrifice, for patient endurance of suffering accepted for the sake of others. Gold also suggests victory. The is set against a red background, the colour of blood and this is a symbol of sacrifice and self-giving. Red is also in liturgical usage the colour which stands for the Holy Spirit. Behind the cross there is a lotus, dear to the heart of every Indian which is the symbol of purity rising in all its own pure beauty out of mud beneath the water. Within this inner circle of white there is set a gold chalice, as used in the Lord's Supper wherein the atoning and redeeming blood of Christ set against a background of red. In the outer circle there are three key words Unity, Witness, Service (Church of North India n.d.).


73

Presbyterian Church of India In 1875 Twenty-one Presbyterian churches from Europe and North America met in London to establish ‗The Alliance of the Reformed Churches throughout the World holding the Presbyterian System‘. The International Congregational Council first met in 1891. These two bodies merged in 1970 to form the World Alliance of Reformed Churches (Presbyterian and Congregational). In this Presbyterian Church of India logo, confluencing of the three circles indicates Trinity (Achunga 2011).


74

Pentecostal Church of God The Indian Pentecostal Church of God – IPC is the largest indigenous Pentecostal movement in India, with its headquarters at Hebron, Kumbanad, Kerala, India. The movement was established in 1924 and registered on December 9, 1935 at Eluru, Andhra Pradesh, under the Government of India. K. C. John now serves as the IPC general president, Baby Varghese serves as IPC general vice-president and T. Valson Abraham as the IPC general secretary. The organization has about 7,500 churches located in over 25 regions and states around the world. However, the state of Kerala, India has the greatest number of IPC churches: nearly 4,500 local congregations. In the late 1920s, K. E. Abraham, P. M. Samuel, K. C. Cherian, T. G. Oommen and others united the various independent Pentecostal churches into a Pentecostal denomination. K. E. Abraham (1899–1974) became a Pentecostal in 1923, but disagreed with other missionaries mostly from Assemblies of God and founded the Indian Pentecostal Church of God (Wikipedia 2012).


75

Jacobite Syrian Church Jacobite Syrian Church (Syrian Orthodox Church) of India, Iraq and Syria, recognize the Syrian Orthodox patriarch of Antioch as its spiritual head. The foundation of the Jacobite Syrian Orthodox Church of Antioch goes back to early Apostolic days. This event in the history of Christianity is recorded in the Book of Acts 11:26. Apostle Peter Himself established his See 37 AD. He is, therefore, rightly considered the founder and first Patriarch of the Syrian Orthodox Church. St.Peter took up the leadership of the Church of Jerusalem after Christ‘s Crucifixion and resurrection (John 2005). The emblem shown here is common for all the Syrian the sects.


76

Malankara Orthodox Syrian Church The Malankara Orthodox Syrian Church was founded by St. Thomas, one of the twelve apostles of Jesus Christ, who came to India in A.D. 52. Atleast from the fourth century the Indian Church entered into a close relationship with the Persian or East Syrian Church. From the Persians, the Indians inherited East Syrian language and liturgies and came to be known as Syrian Christians. In the sixteenth century Roman Catholic tried to unite the Syrian Christians to the Roman Catholic Church and this led to a split in the community. Those who accepted Catholicism are the present Syro-Malabar Catholics. Later Western Protestant missionaries came to Kerala and worked among Syrian Christians; That also created certain splits in the community. In the seventeenth century the Church came to a relationship with the Antiochene Church which again caused splits. As a result of this relationship the Church received West Syrian liturgies and practices. At present the Church is using the West Syrian liturgy. The faith of the Church is that which was established by the three Ecumenical Councils of Nicea (A.D. 325), Constantinople (A.D. 381) and Ephesus (A.D. 431). At present the Church has over 2 million faithful with 24 dioceses all over the world (Malankara Orthodox Church 2007).


77

Syro-Malabar Church The Syro-Malabar Church is an Apostolic Church which traces its origin to the Apostolate of St. Thomas who, according to the tradition, landed at Cranganore in 52 AD and founded seven Christian communities at Palayur, Cranganore, Kokkamangalam, Kottakavu (Parur), Quilon, Niranam and Chayal. In the Nineteenth Century this Church was designated as the Syro-Malabar Church in the documents from the Roman Curia under which name it is known today. On December 21, 1923, the Syro-Malabar Hierarchy was established with Ernakulam as the Metropolitan See and Trichur and Changanacherry and Kottayam as suffragans. There are 36,74,115 faithful, with 7,252 priests (3,716 diocesan and 4,740 religious) and 36,611 women religious Archiepiscopal Curia n.d.).


(The Syro-Malabar Churc Major

78

Syro-Malankara Catholic Church The Indian Church had an apostolic foundation in 52 AD through the evangelisation mission of St. Thomas, one of the twelve Apostles of Jesus Christ. It came in contact with the Syro-Chaldean Church of the Middle East and consequently adopted the East Syrian Liturgy. The Portuguese extended the Padroado agreement in their evangelization programme over India and wanted to bring the Indian Church of the St. Thomas Christians under this jurisdiction. The Portuguese missionaries, ignorant of the Oriental traditions of the Indian Church, had the conviction that anything different from the Western Church was schism and heresy. Hence they wanted to Latinise the Syrian Christians of India. The initial resistance slowly gave way to discontentment, which ended up with the revolt in 1653 known as the Koonan Cross Oath. Thus, the one Church of the St.Thomas Christians was split into two. A large majority of the broken-away-group hesitated to sever ties with Rome and they remained in communion with Rome, but, under the Latin Hierarchy. This group came to be called the Pazhayak (Syro-MalankaraCatholic Church n.d.).


79

Assyrian Church of the East The Assyrian Church of the East also called Holy Apostolic Catholic Assyrian Church of the East is a Christian church. It is one of the earliest churches to separate from the larger Church. It traces its origins to the See of Seleucia-Ctesiphon, started by Saint Thomas the Apostle as well as Saint Mari and Addai as shown in the Doctrine of Addai. This church is sometimes known as the ‗Nestorian Church‘, the ‗Syrian Church‘ or the ‗Persian Church‘. The church is currently headed by Mar Dinkha IV (simple.m.wikipedia.org n.d.). During the medieval period the geographical horizons of the Church of the East extended well beyond its heartland in present-day Iraq. Nestorian communities sprang up throughout Central Asia, and missionaries took the Christian faith as far as China and the Malabar Coast of India.


80

Malankara Mar Thoma Syrian Church Malankara Marthoma Syrian Church is traditionally believed to have been founded by Saint Thomas (Mar Thoma), one of the 12 disciples of Jesus Christ, and known by the name of the Apostle, in the year AD 52, Mar Thoma Syrian Church of Malabar is one of the oldest denominations of Christianity. The Church defines itself as "Apostolic in origin, Universal in nature, Biblical in faith, Evangelical in principle, Ecumenical in outlook, Oriental in worship, Democratic in function and Episcopal in character‖. Headquartered at Thiruvalla in Kerala, in India, the church has followers across the globe. Malankara Mar Thoma Syrian Church (Malankara Mar Thoma Suriyani Sabha as it is called in native Malayalam) is one of the oldest groups of praticing Christians in the world. Believed to be followers of one of the original disciples of Jesus Christ - St. Thomas, also called Didimus or Thomas, the doubter (Mar Thoma Syrian Church of Malabar n.d.).


81

St. Thomas Evangelical Church of India St. Thomas Evangelical Church of India - STECI is an evangelical, episcopal, missionary church with headquarters in Kerala, India. It was formed in 1961 as a result of a reformation movement in the Mar Thoma Church and traces its ancestry almost back 2000 years to the tradition of Apostle Thomas. STECI firmly affirms that the Bible is the inspired, inerrant and infallible word of God and all that is necessary for human salvation and living in holiness and righteousness is given in the Bible. This Church believes in the personal return of Lord Jesus Christ with glory to judge both the living and the dead and in the final establishment of the kingdom of God in its fullness. STECI believes in the bodily resurrection of the dead – the just will rise to life and the unjust will rise to be condemned (St. Thomas Evangelical Church of India 2012).


82

Baha’i The Baha'i Faith is the youngest of the world's independent religions. India has been associated with the Baha'i Faith right from its inception in 1844, as one of the first eighteen people who recognized and accepted the Bab, the forerunner of Baha'u'llah, was from India. Today, over two million Baha'is representing the great diversity of the Indian nation live in every state of India in over 10,000 localities. Baha'u'llah (1817-1892) is the Prophet of the Baha'i Faith. He is regarded by Baha'is as the most recent Divine Teacher in the line of the Messengers of God that have enlightened the peoples of the earth with their divine teachings. These include Divine Teachers such as Abraham, Moses, Buddha, Krishna, Zoroaster, Christ and Muhammad. The central theme of Baha'u'llah's message is that humanity is one single race and that the day has come for its unification into one global society. (National Spiritual Assembly of the Baha'is of India 2010). The symbols of the religion are derived from the Arabic word Bahá‘ – ‗splendor‘ or ‗glory‘, with a numerical value of 9, which is why the most common symbol is the nine-pointed star (Wikipedia 2012).


83

Zoroastrianism Zoroastrianism is one the oldest religions in the world. It is definitely one of the first monotheist religions. It was founded by Zoroaster and it believes in one God, Ahura Mazda. There are very few Zoroastrians in the world today but it still holds an important place. A large part of their population is divided between Iran and India. The Zoroastrians living in India are called Parsis. Zoroastrianism believes in one god, Ahura Mazda who is Omniscient, Omnipotent, Omnipresent, Impossible for a normal human being to conceive, Unchanging, The creator of everything and The source of all the goodness and happiness in the world. Zoroastrians are not fire worshippers as is generally believed. Fire is an important symbol in their faith. Fire or light represents the divine light of the Ahura Mazda. Therefore, when a Zoroastrian prays, he prays in the direction of fire or light. There are ever dwindling numbers of Zoroastrians left in the world. They primarily reside in India and Iran. There are only about 2,00,000 Zoroastrians left and their population continues to decline steadily (Kwintessential Ltd 2008). The head in the symbol Faravahar has a soul of human and wisdom of age, the ring means loyalty and faithfullness, the circle stands for emergance of immortal soul, the three rows of tail wings mean bad thoughts, bad words and bad deeds, the three rows of feathered wings mean good reflection, good words and good deed and the hand is reaching for heaven and higher ideals. The whole symbol is inspired from Assiriyan ‗Assur‘ (Iranian LLC 1995).


84

National Security Guard The National Security Guard - NSG was set up in 1984 as a Federal Contingency Deployment Force to tackle all facets of terrorism in the country. Thus the primary role of this force is to combat terrorism in whatever form it may assume in areas where activity of terrorists assumes serious proportions and the state police and other central police forces cannot cope with the situation. The NSG is a force specially equipped and trained to deal with specific situations and is therefore, to be used only in exceptional situations. The force is not designed to undertake the functions of the state police forces or other paramilitary forces of the Union of India. The NSG was modelled on the pattern of the SAS of the UK and GSG-9 of Germany. It is a task-oriented force and has two complementary elements in the form of the Special Action Group - SAG comprising Army personnel and the Special Ranger Groups - SRG, comprising personnel drawn from the central paramilitary forces and state police force on deputation (National Security Guard n.d.). The motto of the force is ‗Sarvatra Sarvottam Suraksha‘ meaning ‗security for everyone everywhere‘.


85

Central Reserve Police Force The Central Reserve Police Force – CRPF came into existence as Crown Representative‘s Police on 27th July 1939. It became the Central Reserve Police Force on enactment of the CRPF Act on 28th December 1949. It has completed 60 years of glorious history. The force has grown into a big organization with 207 battalions, (including 181 executive battalions, 2 Mahila – (Women) battalions, 10 Rapid Action Force battalions, 6 Commando Battalions for Resolute Action - CoBRA

battalions,

2 Disaster

Management (National Disaster Response Force - NDRF battalions, 5 Signal battalions and 1 Special Duty Group), 37 Group Centres, 11 Training Institutions, 2 CWS, 7 AWS, 3 SWS, 4 Composite Hospitals of 100 bed and 17 Composite Hospitals of 50 bed (CRPF n.d.). The coat of arms of the CRPF shows the Ashoka Chakra surrounded by a yellow garland. The arms are crested with the India‘s national flag. Below is the name of the force on a white ribbon.


86

Indo Tibetan Border Police Indo Tibetan Border Police - ITBP was conceived on 24 Oct, 1962. Presently ITBP is deployed on border guarding duties from Karakoram Pass in Ladakh to Jachep La in Arunachal Pradesh covering 3488 kilometre of India-China Border and manning border outposts on altitudes ranging from 9000 feet to 18500 feet in the western, middle and eastern sector of the India-China border. It is basically a mountain trained force and most of the officers and men are professionally trained mountaineers and skiers. Being the first responder for natural disaster in the Himalayas, ITBP has been carrying out numerous rescue and relief operations (ITBP 2009). Crest of the force epitomizes the force motto ‗Shaurya Drindhdta Karamnishta‘ has Ashoka and Chakra on top with two rifles. It inspires men to put duty before self. The coat of arms of the ITBP shows the Ashoka Chakra in green superimposed by two golden rifles crossing each other. The arms are crested with Ashoka Lion Capital - the India‘s national emblem. Below is the name and motto of the of the force on a golden bordered green ribbon.


87

Central Industrial Security Force The Central Industrial Security Force -CISF came into existence in 1969 with a modest beginning, having three battalions, to provide integrated security cover to the Indian public sector undertakings which, in those years, occupied the commanding heights of the economy. In a span of four decades, the force has grown several folds to reach one lakh twelve thousand personnel today. CISF has become a premier multiskilled security agency of the country, mandated to provide security to major critical infrastructure installations of the country in diverse areas. It is currently providing security cover to nuclear installations, space establishments, airports, seaports, power plants, sensitive Government buildings and heritage monuments. Among the important responsibilities recently entrusted to the CISF are the Delhi Metro Rail Corporation, ‗VIP‘ Security, Disaster Management and establishment of a Formed Police Unit (FPU) of the United Nations at Haiti (CISF n.d.). Crest of the force epitomizes the force motto ‗Protection and Security‘ -‗Samrakshan va Suraksha‘ has Ashoka lion pillar on top of the emblem. The coat of arms of the CISF shows the acronym ‗CISF‘ in dark blue colour garlanded by golden twig of leaves. Below is the motto of the of the force on a red ribbon in English and in dark blue Devanagiri.


88

Border Security Force Till 1965 India‘s borders with Pakistan were manned by the State Armed Police Battalion. Pakistan attacked Sardar Post, Chhar Bet and Beria Bet on April 9, 1965 in Kutch. This exposed the inadequacy of the State Armed Police to cope with armed aggression due to which the Government of India felt the need for a specialized centrally controlled Border Security Force, which would be armed and trained to man the International Border with Pakistan. As a result of the recommendations of the Committee of Secretaries, the Border Security Force – BSF came into existence on December 01, 1965 and Shri K F Rustamji was the first chief (Border Security Force n.d.). The coat of arms of the BSF shows the acronym ‗BSF‘ in dark blue colour garlanded by golden twig of leaves. Below is the motto of the of the force on a golden bordered red ribbon in Devanagiri. Crest of the force epitomizes the force motto ‗Duty Unto Death‘ -‗Jeevan Paryantha Karthavya‘ has Ashoka lion pillar on top of the emblem.


89

Assam Rifles The Assam Rifles raised as Cachar Levy in 1835 is the oldest Central Para Military Force in India. The Force was raised mainly to guard the alluvial plains of Assam from the wild and unruly tribes inhabiting the surrounding hill tracts. They also helped in opening up these remote areas and all development activities earning many accolades from the administration. Their long association with the region reflects in the force being fondly called ‗The Sentinels of the North-East‘ and ‗Friends of the Hill People‘. As on today, the Force has 46 battalions and has a dual role of maintaining internal security in the North-Eastern region and guarding the Indo-Myanmar Border. Variously designated and reorganised from time to time, as the Assam Frontier Police (1883), the Assam Military Police (1891) and Eastern Bengal and Assam Military Police (1913), it came to be known by its present name of the Assam Rifles, in 1917 in recognition of its contribution to the war effort during World War I. The Force has been officered by Army Officers since 1884 and is today, on a per capita basis perhaps the highest decorated security force in the country. It is headquartered in Shillong (Assam Rifles 2011). Since 1835 the emblem of this force has undegone seven changes. The current one which came into being in 2001 has two crossing ‗kukris‘ crested with Ashoka lion pillar. Below is the name of the of the force ‗Assam rifles‘ on a white ribbon in English.


90

Rashtriya Rifles Rashtriya Rifles - RR was raised as a para-military force as it was envisaged that personnel posted to RR would comprise regular Army volunteers on deputation, ex-servicemen and lateral inductees from various para-military forces and central police organisations. However, ever since its inception this force has comprised hundred per cent regular Army deputationists. To reduce the commitment of Army on internal security duties, the Rashtriya Rifles has been at the forefront in counter-insurgency operations. Indian strategists believed that in the event of a war, the 40,000-strong Rashtriya Rifles would protect the lines of communication and supplies from terrorist attacks in Jammu and Kashmir. Made up of troops posted on deputation from the Army, the Rashtriya Rifles was meant to ensure that India's LoC divisions could do their job, engaging Pakistan, unhindered by guerilla action. The Regiment has a distinct dress code, akin to a rifle regiment. This is the only regiment where troops from the Infantry and other arms and services operate together to combat terrorism under a common RR banner. Each battalion comprises six rifle companies. The infantry component comprises sixty per cent troops while that of other arms forms twentyfive per cent. The remaining fifteen per cent troops comprises task oriented troops from various services to provide the logistic back-up to the RR battalion. Its emblem depicts two crossed AK-47 rifles with fixed bayonets atop which is the coveted Ashoka Chakra. Beneath, in a banner, is emblazoned the motto of this force

‗Dridhta aur Virta‘ meaning ‗Tough and Brave‘.

Incidentally, the AK-47 is the main personal weapon of this force (globalsecurity.org 2011).


91

Sashastra Seema Bal Sashastra Seema Bal – SSB or ‗Armed Border Force‘ is a border guarding force under the administrative control of the Ministry of Home Affairs. SSB was set up in early 1963 in the wake of the Indo-China conflict to inculcate feelings of national belonging in the border population and develop their capabilities for resistance through a continuous process of motivation, training, development, welfare programmes and activities in the then North Eastern Frontiers of Assam, North Assam, North Bengal, hills of Uttar Pradesh, Himachal Pradesh and Ladakh. It was later extended to Manipur, Tripura, Jammu (1965), Meghalaya (1975), Sikkim (1976), border areas of Rajasthan and Gujarat (1989), Manipur, Mizoram and some more areas of Rajasthan and Gujarat (1988), South Bengal, Nagaland (1989) and Nubra Valley, Rajouri and Poonch district of Jammu and Kashmir (1991). SSB endeavoured to present a benign face of the government among border populace in the far flung and inaccessible areas subscribing to the ethos of Service, Security and Brotherhood. SSB was declared as a border guarding force and lead intelligence agency (LIA) for IndoNepal border (January, 2001) and assigned the task of guarding the 1751 kms long IndoNepal border (Sashstra Seema Bal 2012). Its emblem depicts golden wreath encircling the acronym ‗SSB‘ also in gold, atop which is the coveted Ashoka lion pillar. Beneath, in a gold bordered dark blue coloured banner, is emblazoned the motto of this force ‗Seva, Suraksha, Bhadutva‘ meaning ‗Service, Security, Brotherhood‘. Incidentally, the AK-47 is the main personal weapon of this force (globalsecurity.org 2011).


92

Defence Security Corps The Defence Security Corps, with 31,000 personnel, provides security at Ministry of Defence sites of India. The role of Defence Security Corps is to ensure the protection and security of designated Defence Installations against sabotage and pilferage. The Defence Department Constabulary Centre, now known as Defence Security Corps - DSC, was raised on 25th April 1947 at Muthura in Uttar Pradesh. The centre moved to Delhi on May 3, 1947. It was formed in the form of a semi-police force with police title and badges of ranks. In 1948, military titles and badges of ranks were given to the DSC. In August 1958, the Corps was re-organised and redesignated as Defence Security Corps-DSC and brought under the control of Army Headquarters. The DSC and Records moved from Delhi to Chkrata in UP in April 1959 and then to Kannur on 21st November 1961. The centre imparts training to ex-service personnel of Army, Navy, Air Force and Territorial Army and recruits them to various agencies under the Directorate General of Ordinance Factories and Directorate General of Research and Development. The Central Industrial Security Force (CISF) and the Defence Security Corps (DSC) provide security at India's nuclear laboratories

and

Defence

Research

and

Development

Organisation

(DRDO)

establishments, respectively. The DSC is a ministry of defence force (GlobalSecurity.org 2011). Its emblem depicts golden wreath encircling the acronym ‗SSB‘ also in gold, atop which is the coveted Ashoka lion pillar. Beneath, in a gold bordered dark blue coloured banner, is emblazoned the motto of this force ‗Seva, Suraksha, Bhadutva‘ meaning ‗Service, Security, Brotherhood‘. Incidentally, the AK-47 is the main personal weapon of this force (globalsecurity.org 2011).


93

Railway Protection Force In1854 when East Indian Railways employed certain staff designated as ‗Police‘ to denote its own force by enacting the Police Act, 1861 and deployed a contingent for the security of the railway with the owner companies bearing their upkeep. On the recommendation of Railway Police Committee, 1872, Railway Police was organized into ‗Govt. Police‘ for Law enforcement and ‗Company Police‘ for watch and ward duties in Railways. The actual separation of duties came into effect in 1881. By 1882, as a result of formal division of the Police Force deployed on the railways into ‗Government Police‘ and ‗Private (Companies) Police‘, the Railway Companies directly assumed the responsibility of protection and Security of their property as well as of the goods entrusted to them by public for carriage. It was only on 29 August 1957 that a Railway Protection Force Act was enacted by the parliament and Railway Security Force was renamed as Railway Protection Force - RPF. The RPF rules were made on September 10, 1959 and RPF Regulations were formulated in 1966 and RPF was given legal powers for better protection of Railway property by enacting Railway Property (Unlawful Possession.) Act. The RPF Act, 1957 was accordingly modified by Parliament vide Act No.60 of 1985 on 20 September 1985 for the constitution and maintenance of the Force as an armed force of the Union (Indian Railways 2011). Its emblem depicts golden wreath encircling the acronym ‗RPF‘ placed in a blue circle bordered by red circle written ‗Railway Suraksha Bal‘ in Devanagiri also in white, atop which is the coveted Ashoka lion pillar. Beneath, in a red coloured banner, is emblazoned the motto of this force ‗Yasho Labasva‘ meaning ‗Wealth of Profit‘.


94

Home Guards Home Guards is a voluntary force, first raised in India in December, 1946, to assist the police in controlling civil disturbance and communal riots. Subsequently, the concept of the voluntary citizens‘ force was adopted by several States. In the wake of Chinese aggression in 1962, the Centre advised the State and Union Territories to merge their exiting voluntary organisation into one uniform voluntary force known as Home Guards. The role of Home Guards is to serve as an auxiliary to the police in maintenance of internal security, help the community in any kind of emergency such as an air-raid, fire, cyclone, earthquake, epidemic etc., help in maintenance of essential services, promote communal harmony and assist the administration in protecting weaker sections, participate in socio-economic and welfare activities and perform civil defence duties. Home Guards are of two types - rural and urban. In border States, Border Wing Home Guards battalions. have also been raised, which serve as an auxiliary to the Border Security Force. The total strength of Home Guards in the country is 5,73,793 against which the present raised strength is 4,86,401. The organisation is spread over in all States and Union Territories except in Kerala. Eighteen Border Wing Home Guards (BWHG) battalions have been raised in the border States to serve as an auxiliary to Border Security Force (Directore of Civil Defenc n.d.). Its emblem depicts a wreath encircling a rising pigeon, atop which is the coveted Ashoka lion pillar. Beneath, in a banner, is emblazoned the motto of this force ‗Nishkam Seva‘ meaning ‗Service with Love‘.


95

Civil Defence The concept of Civil Defence owes its origin in India to erstwhile Armed Reserve Police Organisation raised and operated during World War II (1939-45) to safeguard the life and property of the civilian population and also to maintain the continuity of productive and economic activity of the nation during war time crisis. The Civil Defence concept once again got thrust immediately after Sino-Indian conflict during October, 1962. The post of DGCD was created and first DGCD was appointed on 14th November, 1962. Civil Defence aims at saving life, minimising damage to the property and maintaining continuity of industrial production in the event of an hostile attack. The Civil Defence Policy of the Government of India till the declaration of emergency in 1962, was confined to making the States and Union Territories conscious of the need of civil protection measures and to ask to them to keep ready civil protection paper plans for major cities and towns under the then Emergency Relief Organisation (ERO) scheme. The Civil Defence Policy as it exists today, was evolved and Civil Defence legislation was enacted in the Parliament in 1968 (Director General of Civil Defence n.d.). Its emblem depicts a green coloured wreath and red and blue strokes symbolising protection of civilians, also enscribed ‗Civil Defence‘ in English and Devanagiri, atop which is the coveted Ashoka lion pillar. Beneath, in a white banner, is emblazoned the motto of this force ‗Sarva Bhutha Hithe Rathaha‘ meaning ‗Wellness for All‘.


96

Special Protection Group The Special Protection Group was established under Special Protection Group Act 1988 as amended in 1991, 1994, 1999 and 2003. This provided for the constitution and regulation of an armed force of the Union of India for providing proximate security to the Prime Minister of India and former Prime Ministers of India and members of their immediate families and for matters connected therewith. the Prime Minister and the members of his immediate family The general superitendence, direction and control of the group shall vest in, and be exercised by, the Central Government and subject thereto and to the provisions of this Act and the rules, the command and supervision of the Group shall vest in an officer The Director shall, in the discharge of his duties under this Act, be assisted by such number of Deputy Directors, Assistant Directors, Joint Assistant Directors and other officers as may be appointed by the Central Government (Government of India 1988), (Government of India 2003). Its emblem depicts a golden coloured wreath encircling the acronym in red colour ‗Vi Su Dha‘in , atop which is the coveted Ashoka lion pillar in gold. Beneath, in a golden borderd white banner, is emblazoned the motto of this force ‗Shauryam, Samarpanam, Surakshanam‘ meaning ‗Valour, Dedication, Protection‘.


97

Special Frontier Force The Special Frontier Force -SFF was created on 14 November 1962, near the end of the Indo-China War. The Cabinet Secretariat had ordered the raising of an elite guerrilla force composed mainly of Tibetan refugees. It's main goal was to conduct covert operations behind Chinese lines in the event of another Indo-China war. The first Inspector General of the SFF was a retired Indian Army Major General who was known for his unconventional thinking. Soon the SFF came to be known as 'Establishment 22' due to its first Inspector General, who used to be commander of 22 Mountain Regiment during World War II. The SFF base is at Chakrata, near Dehra Dun. It is home to the large Tibetan refugee population. By early 1984, the SFF's elite Special Group became the primary counterterrorist force in India. They participated in the assault on Golden Temple. The force was also used for VIP security in late 1984. Currently, one SFF battalion is stationed in the Siachen Glacier. In 1985-1986 several SFF members were given bravery medals for their actions on the glacier. Curently the force has around 10,000 men with each battalion composed of six companies, each company consisting of 123 men. There are around 700 Gorkhas in the force at any given time (Bharat-Rakshak.com 2008). Its emblem depicts a comouflaged snow leopard sprinting above crossing swords and snow pick axe. This three have been bordered below by the depiction of snow clad mountains wher the forc operates.


98

Central Bureau of Investigation During World War-II, the Government of India realised that vast increase in expenditure for war efforts provided opportunities to unscrupulous and anti-social persons, both officials and non-officials, for indulging in bribery and corruption at the cost of public and the Government. It was felt that Police and other Law Enforcement Agencies under the State Governments could not cope with the situation. An executive order was, therefore, passed by the Government in 1941, establishing Special Police Establishment - SPE to investigate cases of bribery and corruption. End of 1942, the activities of the SPE were extended to include cases of corruption on Railways. In 1943, through an Ordinance, Government of India, constituted a Special Police Force for the investigation of certain offences committed in connection with the departments of the Central Government committed anywhere in British India. This ordinance was replaced by Delhi Special Police Establishment Ordinance of 1946 and Delhi Special Police Establishment Act, 1946. As on date, CBI has the following Divisions: Anti Corruption Division, Economic Offences Division, Special Crimes Division, Directorate of Prosecution, Administration Division, Policy and Coordination Division and Central Forensic Science Laboratory (Central Bureau of Investigation - About Us - Overview n.d.). Its emblem depicts a golden coloured wreath encircling the coveted Ashoka lion pillar in gold. The words ‗Central Bureau of Investigation‘ in white is blue banner with gold border. Beneath, in a golden borderd red banner, is emblazoned the motto of this force ‗Industry, Impartiality, Integrity‘.


99

Narcotics Control Bureau The United Nations Convention Against Illicit Traffic in Narcotic Drugs and Psychotropic Substances, 1988 identifies 23 precursors as the chemicals which need to be controlled. In India, precursors are controlled under three different Acts and by three different agencies namely Controls under the Regulation of Controlled Substances NDPS Order, 1993 by Narcotics Control Bureau; Controls imposed under the EXIM policy: under the Foreign Trade (Development and Regulation) Act, 1992 by the Narcotics Commissioner and Controls under Section 11 of the Customs Act 1962 by the Customs officers. India is a signatory to the single Convention on Narcotic Drugs 1961, as amended by the 1972 Protocol. (http://narcoticsindia.nic.in/NCB.htm n.d.). Its emblem depicts the coveted Ashoka lion pillar in gold encircled by a golden wreath. The words ‗Narcotics Control Bureau‘ in gold is encrypted in blue banner with gold border. Beneath, in a golden borderd red banner, is emblazoned the word ‗INDIA‘. All these have been aesthetically bounded by a gold bordered shield.


100

Sardar Vallabhbhai Patel National Police Academy The Sardar VallabhbhaiPatel National Police Academy - NPAwas established on 15 September 1948. The primary purpose of the academy is to prepare leaders for the Indian Police, who will lead/command the force with courage, uprightness, dedication and a strong sense of service to the people. The NPA, trains officers of the Indian Police Service - IPS, who have been selected through an All India based Civil Services Examination. The trained officers will be posted as Assistant Superintendent of Police - ASP in their respective states under whom the other sub-ranks of police force will be working. The IPS cadre is controlled by the Home Ministry of the Government of India and the officer of this service can only be appointed removed by an order of the President of India. The academy is affiliated to Osmania University for conducting courses on police subjects for IPS officers. (www.svpnpa.gov.in n.d.). Its emblem is crested with Ashoka lion pillar in purple supported by a golden star and a golden wreath encircling it in the centre. The words ‗Directorate of Coordination Police Wireless‘ in blue is encrypted in white banner with red border in Devanagiri and English below the crest.


101

Directorate of Coordination Police Wireless This Department came into existence on February 19, 1946, initially as Ìnspectorate of Wireless‘ and was later accorded the status of Directorate of Coordination (Police Wireless), a subordinate organisation, under Ministry of Home Affairs –MHA, in 1950. It was entrusted with the responsibility of coordinating for developing and establishing the Police Telecommunication network in the country and also to advise MHA on all Police Telecommunication matters, predominant being round the clock communication between the Centre and State /Union Territory - UT capitals through a network of presently 27 Interstate Police Wireless Stations located in the State/UT capitals. Presently this Directorate has been entrusted with the responsibility of setting up of an integrated Police Wireless network in the country , known as POLNET with the aim of having direct ‗Police Station to any Police Station‘ communication and as back bone for on line crime criminal information system of the country. The Directorate also runs a Central Police Radio Training Institute -DCPW which was initially started as a small training school for the inservice training requirements of DCPW personnel. This was later upgraded into a fullfledged National Level Police Wireless Training Institute in 1971 to cater the needs of States and Central Police Organisations and other security organisations to improve the efficiency of their technical and operational manpower (Directorate of Coordination PoliceWireless n.d.). Its emblem is crested with Ashoka lion pillar in purple supported by two counter strokes of power in blue. The words ‗Directorate of Coordination Police Wireless‘ in blue is encrypted in white banner with red border in and English below the crest.


102

Bureau of Police Research and Development The Government of India vide Resolution No.8/136/68-P.I (Pers.I) dated 28.08.1970 formally established the Bureau of Police Research and Development (BPR&D), under the Ministry of Home Affairs giving a new orientation to then existing Police Research and Advisory Council in 1966 with the primary objective of modernization of police force: 1. to take direct and active interest in the issues, 2. to promote a speedy and systematic study of the police problems and 3. to apply science and technology in the methods and techniques used by police. In addition and as a secondary, the resolution mandated an advisory role also for the Bureau. The Bureau was established with the Research, Statistics and Publication division and Development division initially with a well laid out charter of duties. It also handles Correctional Administration, National Police Missions, Lok Nayak Jai Prakash Narayan National Institute of Criminology and Forensic Science, National Crime Records Bureau and Directorate of Forensic Science (BPRD 2009). Its emblem is crested with Ashoka lion pillar in gold supported by two semi circular wreaths of gold encompassing the organisation‘s acronym ‗BPRD‘ in a circle in dark blue colour. The words ‗Ah No Bhadraha: Krathvo Yanthu Vishvathaha‘ in black is encrypted in white banner with red border in below the crest.


103

Lok Nayak Jayaprakash Narayan National Institute of Criminology and Forensic Sciences The National Institute of Criminology and Forensic Science - NICFS (formerly the ‗Institute of Criminology and Forensic Science‘) came into existence on 4th January, 1972 on the recommendations of a Committee appointed by the University Grants Commission to look into the applied aspects of education, training and research in the fields of Criminology and Forensic Science to commensurate with the growing needs of the country in general and the Criminal Justice System in India in particular. In September, 1976, the Institute was constituted as a separate department under the Ministry of Home Affairs headed by a full time Director. Over the years, the Institute has grown from strength to strength and has developed as a unique Institution, which trains, in one place, the higher level functionaries of the entire criminal justice system, i.e. the Judiciary, the Police, the Correctional Services, Directorate of Prosecution etc., not only from within the country but also from abroad. It was renamed as the National Institute of Criminology and Forensic Science on 5th March, 1991 (www.nicfs.nic.in n.d.). Its emblem is crested with Ashoka lion pillar in gold supported by a nine pointed blue star which has a yellow bordered red circle bearing the acronym LNJN NICFS circled by the name of the organisation and ‗Bharat Sarkar‘ in encompassing a circle of dark blue colour. Motto of the institution is inscribed in in red set in white banner with black border below the crest and the name in English in red is written below.


104

National Crime Records Bureau Crime records play a vital role in the scheme of police working for prevention and detection of crime. Though, police is a State subject under the Indian constitution, the Central Government through the Ministry of Home Affairs has been assisting and aiding the States in the modernization of the State police forces with the financial aid and through the constitution of study groups, committees and formation of central organizations to help States fight the menace of crime more effectively. Some of the important constituents of National Crime Records Bureau - NCRB are Crime Records Branch, Central Finger Print Bureau, Statistical Branch, System Development Branch, State Implementation Branch, System Maintenance Branch, Training Branch and Data Centre and Technical Branch (http://ncrb.nic.in n.d.). Its emblem is crested with Ashoka lion pillar in gold supported by red colour shield with gold borderwhere the acronym ‗NCRB‘ is written. The shield is circled two golden wreaths. The wreaths are cicumscribed in gold lettering with ‗National Crime records Bureau‘. Below the shield and in between the wreaths is shown a storage device and computer. The words ‗Envision, Excel and Enable‘ are written in gold in gold boredered red colour banner. Below this ‗Empowering Police with IT‘ is emblazened in gold in a gold bordered blue banner.in black is encrypted in white banner with red border in below the crest.


105

Directorate of Forensic Science During 1983, the then Scientific Advisory Committee to the Cabinet (SAC-C) under the overall guidance of an Expert Committee chaired by Prof. M. M. Sharma, FRS, recommended that the laboratories in Delhi, Calcutta and Hyderabad must be developed as Science and Technology institutions, functioning in an autonomous fashion. Accordingly, the Government of India declared the forensic science institutions, as Science and Technology institutions. Based on the observations of the Expert Group of the SAC-C and Bureau of Police Research and Development - BPR&D evolved a master plan for restructuring each Central Forensic Science Laboratory - CFSL of the BPR&D into fifteen scientific divisions. In the first phase, the three Central Forensic Science Laboratories at Calcutta, Hyderabad, and Chandigarh were restructured into six scientific division viz. Biology, Ballistics, Chemistry, Explosive, Physics and Toxicology. Similarly, the offices of the Government Examiners of Questioned Documents at Shimia, Calcutta, and Hyderabad were strengthened in terms of manpower under a directorate named Directorate of Forensic Science - DFS (Tewari RK 2000). Its emblem is crested with Ashoka lion pillar in gold supported by a green coloured circle in which a weight balance, microscope and the acronym ‗DFS‘ is written. The outer of the circle has golden wreaths. Below it in a red banner with black border the motto in Sanskrit is written.


106

Police - Andaman and Nicobar Islands History of Andaman and Nicobar Police dates back to rising of ‗Sebundy Corps‘ in 1858 for protection of Penal Settlements in the Andamans. It was reconstituted in 1867 with 2 Inspectors, 3 Head Constables, 12 Sergeants and 285 Constables. The system of Policing was exclusively on the pattern of Military organization, with a small strength of 75 Civil Policemen for observance of local laws and for accompanying the prisoners to the jungle as guards against aboriginal tribes. Civil Police was separated from Military Police in the year 1924. H. G. L. Biggie was the first officer of the Indian Police to be appointed as Commandant and Superintendent of Police. The Japanese occupation of these Islands from 1942 to 1945 ruined the Police and Administrative set up in Andaman and Nicobar Islands. As a result fresh batch of officers and men known as 'deputation force‘ were drawn after British re-occupation in 1945 from Special Armed Police of Uttar Pradesh and Punjab. N. F. Santook, the First Indian Police Service officer took charge of Andaman and Nicobar Police on January 16, 1953, after six years of Independence (A & N Police 2012). The coat of arms of the Andaman & Nicobar Islands shows the golden initials of the service on a red background, surrounded by the name of the service in golden lettering on a blue bordure. The arms are crested with the Asoka capital, being the emblem of India and is surrounded by a golden garland. Below is the motto of the republic in on a red ribbon (Vries, Andaman & Nicobar Islands 2009).


107

Police - Lakshadweep Policing in the islands began with effect from November 22, 1958 by the establishment of the first police stations at Minicoy. The staff posted therein consisted of a strength of one Sub-inspector, two Head-Constables and five Constables who were deputationists and exservicemen. The second police station came at Androth in the same year. Police stations in other inhabited islands were established in 1960s . The outpost at Bitra under Chetlath Police Station and the aid post at Bangaram under Agatti Police Station respectively started functioning during the year 199. Criminal Penal Code - CrPC and Indian Penal Code - IPC were extended to this Union Territory from November 01, 1967. From 1956 to November 01,1967, the local Amins were functioning at Third Class Magistrates and discharging Police duties in their respective islands. Other Acts were extended subsequently (http://lakshadweep.nic.in/depts/police/Introduction.htm n.d.). The coat of arms of the Lakshadweep Islands shows the initials of the service on a red and blue background, surrounded by coconut trees on each side. The arms are crested with the Yellow rising sun. Below is the motto of the force in on a black ribbon (Vries, Andaman & Nicobar Islands 2009).


108

Police - Tamilnadu In 1659 Pedda Naik was engaged by the British to Guard the town of Madraspatanam with the assistance of peons. The system was the remnant of the ‗Kaval‘ organization. Board of Police constituted by the then Governor Josios DuPre to deal with removal of public nuisance and maintenance of public health and order in 1770. In 1856 Police Act XII was passed by Legislative Council of the Governor General. J.C. Boudlerson became the first Commissioner of Police under the new Act. In 1906 Criminal Investigation Department was established. F. Fawcett was appointed as DIG. In 2008 Tamilnadu Police Celebrated Sesquicentennial -150 Years. In the same year the Chennai Police has been bifurcated as Chennai City Police Commissionerate and Chennai Suburban Commissionerate. The Tamilnadu Police Academy is located at Oonamancheri, Vandalur, Chennai. The Director General of Police, Tamilnadu launched the redesigned Tamilnadu Police Official Website with e-Governance facility. Currently it has 95745 personnel on its roll (tnpolice 2011). The coat of arms of the the Police Service of Tamilnadu uses the national emblem in blue, the legend adapted to the name of the service, the motto in english and latin script.


109

Police - Kerala The coat of arms of the Keral Police has a trumpeting elephant in front of a coconut tree encircled by lettering ‗Kerala Police‘ in English in and two branches of laurel in chief a gold bordure. The circle is bifurcated on each side within the border with a conch shell. The arms are crested with the Asoka capital, being the emblem of India and is surrounded futher surrounded by the green radiant. Below is the motto of the police in ‗Mrudha Bhave Drudaha Kruthye‘ meaning ‗Gentle behaviour and firm deeds‘ bon a blue ribbon in white (Vries, Kerala 2009).


110

Police - Andhra Pradesh The Andhra Pradesh Police came into existence along with the formation the state. Some parts of the present Andhra Pradesh state was ruled by the Asaf Jah dynasty. Some area was for a long time under the Vijayanagar dynasty that was founded by Sri Krishnadevaraya. The organization of the police during this period was called the Kaveli System or the Hindoo Police. it was only in October 1953, after the birth of a separate Andhra State, that the Andhra State Police gained individual existence (Police Computer Services & Standardisation 2009). The coat of arms of the Andhra Pradesh Police has a twin headed peacock with its chest inscribed with the acronym ‗AP‘ in white placed in front of a red circle with white colour lettering ‗Andhra Pradesh‘ in Telugu. The arms are crested with the Asoka capital, the emblem of India on a red pedastal.and is surrounded futher surrounded by the green radiant. Below the red bordered circle is the lettering ‗POLICE‘ in white. All these are placed within a black shield.


111

Police - Karnataka Police in Karnataka were called by various names in different regions. After initiation of policing, they were initially called Thoti, Talwar, Umbalidhar, Kattubidi, Neeraganti etc. The police primarily with policing used to do other jobs entrusted to them. Mysore State was the predecessor to Karnataka State, which was created on 1st November 1965. Sri. L. Rickets was appointed as first Inspector General of Police. During the rule of Maharajas of Mysore, the policing existed in different variants. Hukumnama or Kandachara was issued for policing during the rule of Maharaja Mummudi Krishna Raja Wodeyar (1799-1811) at old Mysore region under the British rule, when Sri. Poornaiah was Dewan. The soldiers belonging to Maharaja‘s infantry were entrusted with responsibility of policing, which European soldiers supervised. Amaldhars (now Tehasildhars) the revenue officers were Taluk Police Chiefs. They were assisted by Faujidhars, who also collected taxes from peasants (Karnataka State Police 2009). The coat of arms of the Karnata Police is the same as the state emblem with ‗Ganda Beruda‘ with mythical lion atop which written ‗Karnataka Police‘ in a circular segment in blue colour.


112

Police - Maharashtra Maharashtra, the third largest state in Republic of India, has one of the largest police forces in the country. Besides 236 Indian Police Service officers borne on the State Cadre, it has 121 Superintendents of Police, 770 Deputy Superintendents of Police, 3136 Inspectors, 2641 Assistant Police Inspectors, 8001 Sub Inspectors and 1,48,912 men (members of constabulary). Maharashtra, a highly industrialized state with large urban conglomerates, has adopted Commissionerates system for policing its large cities. The State has 10 Commissionerates and 35 district police units. The motto of Maharashtra Police is ‗Sadha Rakshnayakhalanigrahanaya‘ in Sanskrit . It means that Maharashtra Police is committed to Protecting the Rightous and Controlling and Annihilating the Evil. Maharashtra Police is headed by Director General of Police. The State police Head Quarter is located at Mumbai (Maharashtra Police n.d.). The emblem of the force is white in Indigo background. It has a five pointed star with a twin concentric circle with a palm in ‗Abhaya mudra‘ – ‗protecting hand‘. On top is written the words Maharashtra Police in Marathi amd its motto is give below the star in a white bordered bordure.


113

Police - Madhya Pradesh Reorganization of states led to the formation of state of Madhya Pradesh on November 01,1956 comprising of the erstwhile central province of Bhopal, Madhya Bharat and Vindhya Pradesh. The first Inspector General of the new state was Shri B.G.Ghate, who was succeeded by Shri K. F. Rustamji in 1958 (mppolice.gov.in 2010). The emblem of the Madhya Pradesh Police has a circle inscribed with hindi acronym ‗Ma Pra Pu‘ in cyan. In the backdrop is a cross in black, which is encircled by a laurel with Ashoka Lion Pillar as crest. At the bottom on a cyan colour banner the motto ‗Desh Bhakti Janseva‘ in is written in white.


114

Police - Odisha The state of Orissa and the Orissa Police were born April 1st, 1936. The new state was formed by taking portions of Madras presidency and Central province. The new province constituted of six districts. In the ancient state of Kalinga ‗Atabika‘ police were employed to control civic unrest. During those days the police officials were known as ‗Rakshimaa‘. During the medieval period rulers like Ananga Bhim Dev, Pratap Rudra Dev, Mukunda Dev etc., used ‗Danda Paikas‘ for policing and during the Moghul period the police administration was under the charge of ‗Kotwal‘. When the Orissa Police was formed it comprised of 4000 policemen approximately of all ranks taken together. E. A. O. Perkin was the first Inspector General of Orissa Police and I. C. Mcnally was the first Assistant Inspector General. of Police who was also in-charge of the Criminal Investigation Department (Orissa Police 2009). The emblem of the Orissa Police has its acronym ‗OP‘ inscribed within laurels and Ashoka Lion Pillar as crest. At the bottom the motto ‗Thamasoma Jyothirgamaya‘ in Sanskrit meaning ‗From darkness to light‘ is written in a banner.


115

Police - Puducherry The French were the last of the European powers to establish their trade stations in India. They came to Surat in 1666 after obtaining an imperial firman from the Moghul Emperor Aurangazeb. Wandering from the West to the East they finally established themselves in a village on the Coromandel Coast in 1674, with permission of Sher Khan Lodi a governor of the Bijapur Sultan. With this foothold on the East Coast, which became their main stay over the next 280 years, the French dreams of an Indian Empire began and ended - there in Pondicherry. The ‗Nayinar‘ was the native chieftain responsible for the maintenance of law and order, holding the office by hereditary rights. Under this local chieftain were functionaries with varied designations - like ‗Paleyagars‘ (petty chieftains) and ‗Thalavayes‘ (subInspector), to ‗Bechecars‘ equated in rank almost on par with the Nayinar under the French. The Corps of Sipayes was reorganised in 1773. In 1906 the strength of the police force was reduced and the abolition of the 'Cipahis de I'Inde' in the following year. A 1922 notification thereafter designates the head of the police force as Chef du Service de Police et de la Surete-indicating thereby the introduction of the Special Branch and the Security Police. After the merger in 1954 the entire police force was placed under the command of an Inspector General of Police, under the rank of a Superintendent of Police in the neighbouring Tamil Nadu (Puducherry Police n.d.). The emblem of the Pudhucherry Police has its acronym ‗PP‘ in red inscribed within the blue laurels and Ashoka Lion Pillar in blue as crest. At the bottom on a red colour banner the words ‗Puducherry Police‘ in white is is written in a red banner.


116

Police - Goa The Goa Police as an independent organisation was born in April 1946 with the establishment of Policia do Estado da India – PEI, Police of India, through a decree of the Portuguese regime which ruled Goa until 1961 (Antya Web Private Ltd. 2007). On June 8, 1969 the transfer of authority from Military Administration to Civil Administration was effected. Goa Police celebrates this week as Goa Police Day and the entire week as Goa Police Week. The emblem of Goa Police is a coat of arms: Argent the letters ‗GP‘, and a bordure with the legend Goa police in English and Hindi. Crest is the Asoka capital being the emblem of India, gules and the Garland is branches of laurel, vert. The motto: ‗Nyaya, Shanti, Seva‘ in , ‗Jsutice, Peace,‘ in black lettering on a ribbon vert.


117

Police - Gujarat The emblem of Gujarat Police has a white coloured wheel circled by laurels and crested with Asoka capital being the emblem of India and a yellow bordure with the motto in Gujarati ‗Seva Suraksha Shanti‘ meaning Service Security Peace. The words ‗Gujarat Police‘ in Gujarati are written at the bottom. All these have been place on a white bordered indigo coloured shield.


118

Police - Uttar Pradesh With an approximate area of 2,36,286 square kilometre and a population of over sixteen crores (census 2001), Uttar Pradesh - UP has the distinction of being the largest single police force not only in the country but of the entire world. The Director General of UP Police commands a force of approx. 1,70,000 personnel spread over 72 districts, 33 armed battalions and other specialised wings / branches covering to Intelligence, Investigation, Anticorruption, Technical, Training, Forensic Science etc (UP Police n.d.). The emblem of the Uttar Pradesh Police shows the twin fishes - Matsya from the state emblem surrounded by a garland and crested with the emblem of India. Below is a listel with the title of the service.


119

Police - Bihar Policing in Bihar is more than 3000 years old. In fact, there are documented historical references to policing practices adopted by the Magadh Empire. Policing in the Modern era in Bihar began in the year 1862 with the introduction of the Indian Police Act of 1861. Following the creation of the province of Bihar in 1912, the basic structure of police as it exists today in the whole of India was laid. The Bihar Policemen‘s Association which came into existence in 1967 was the first of its kind to look after the interests of the policemen (Bihar State Police 2008). The emblem of the Bihar Police shows the ‗Bodhi‘ – banyan tree and depiction of river Ganges. The words ‗Bihar Police‘ in is inscribed between them. All these are set in gold colour in a indigo coloured shield.


120

Police - Chhattisgarh Chhattisgarh Police came into being alongwith the new state of India on November 1, 2000. Traditionally, Chhattisgarh has been a very peaceful tribal belt. However, the upsurge of Naxalism in the hilly and difficult terrain of the state poses a big challenge to the enforcement agencies today. Since inception, six new revenue districts viz., Dantewada, Kanker, Kabirdham, Koriya, Narayanpur and Bijapur have been carved out to supplement the administrative efficacy, making a total of eighteen districts in the State. Besides these, Balrampur and Surajpur have been given separate identity of police districts to effectively deal with the problem that has attained considerable dimensions in recent times. Shri SM Shukla, IPS was the first Director General of Police (Chhattisgarh Police at Glance n.d.). The emblem of the Chhattisgarh Police has the Asoka chakra in blue colour in the centre surrounded by sixteen humans holding together in tribal style. The background is glowing light. This is placed in the background of national colours, which is surrounded by an ornamental wheel. The words ‗Parithranaya Sadhunam‘ in Sanskrit – ‗Protecting the Innocent‘ inis inscribed below in red coloured bannerwith yellow and black borders. The emblem is crested with Indian national symbol of Ashoka Lion Pillar.


121

Police - Jharkhand Jharkhand Police came into existance when the state of Jharkhand was formed on southern part of Bihar state on November 15, 2000 (Jharkhand Police 2011). The emblem of the has an upwardly pointing arrow in its bow in a red background, below which is a flower pot blooming flowers in which has an inscription of rising hands in green. This is surrounded by a laurel in yellow orange colour. This is crested with the moto of the force ‗Seva he Lakshya‘ in Devanagri. Below these is a yellow bordered red bannener where the words ‗Jharkhand Police‘ is written in Devanagri.


122

Police - Uttarakhand Uttarakhand Police came into existance when the state of Uttarakhand was formed on the November 9, 2000 as the 27th State of India, when it was carved out of northern Uttar Pradesh. The emblem of the Uttarakahnd Police shows the emblem of Uttarakhand in color and in a slightly modified version (Uttarakhand Government Portal 2012). The arms show the same emblem in golden lining, placed on a shield per fess of red, light blue and dark blue. These are the colours of the Indian Armed Forces. The motto of the force is ‗Mithratha Seva Suraksha‘ meaning ‗Friendship Service Security‘.


123

Police - Rajasthan The erstwhile princely States constituting Rajasthan varied considerably in size, population, revenue resources, administrative procedures and practices. With the merger of these States, their police forces were amalgamated into a single police force, which was known as Rajasthan Police. In the intial years after its inception, Rajasthan Police was headed by officers on deputation and the first Inspector General of Police was Shri R. Banerji, who took over on April 7, 1949. The Rajasthan Police Service was formed in January 1951 and eligible officers from all over the State were appointed (IGP, Police Telecommunications, Rajasthan, Jaipur 2012). The emblem of Rajasthan Police consists of the ‗Jaya Stambh‘ or Victory Tower of Chittaorgarh between two swords in saltire and a shield charged with Jaya Stambh, crested with the Asoka Capital with its motto, being the emblem of India. Below is the name of the service: Rajasthan Police: ‗Rajasthan Police‘ in . The emblem is surrounded by a garland and a ribbon below charged with a star and the motto: ‗Sevarth Katibaddhta‘ meaning ‗Committed to Serve‘ (Vries, Rajasthan n.d.) .


124

Police - Himachal Pradesh Himachal Pradesh - HP as a political entity came into existence on April 15, 1948. It was constituted by integrating the princely States of Chamba, Mandi, Suket, Sirmaur and 26 smaller states known as the Punjab Hill States. In 1948, states like Mandi, Chamba, Sirmaur, Suket and Bilaspur had their regular Police forces. Other smaller states had a common police force. The Rulers of Punjab Hill States, with the exception of Sirmaur and Bilaspur realized the advantage of establishing a common system of Policing in their States. This was, in the true sense, the beginning of Himachal Pradesh Police. In order to ensure proper administration, an officer of the rank of Superintendent of Police in British India was appointed with the authority to exercise general supervision over the police cadre in these States. In 1948, after the constitution of the Union Territory, the Police force drawn from different States with varying backgrounds and traditions were amalgamated to form the HP Police. The police in the State was headed by an Inspector General who was also Inspector General for Union Territories of Delhi and Ajmer. S. R. Chaudhary, was the first IGP of HP (Police Department, Himachal Pradesh n.d.). The emblem of Himachal Pradesh Police consists of the acronym ‗HP‘ in the centre, crested with the Asoka Capital being the emblem of India. The emblem is surrounded by a purple garland and a yellow ribbon below charged with a star and the motto: ‗Nirbhaya Nishpaksha Satyanishta‘ meaning ‗Fearless Nonpartisan Upkeeper of Truth‘.


125

Police - Punjab The Punjab Police is responsible for policing in the state of Punjab, India. Mission of Punjab Police is the prevention and detection of crime, maintenance of law and order and enforcement of the Constitution of India with an eye on technological advancement and human rights.The India Punjab Police arms show the capitals ‗PP‘ acronym for Punjab Police, crested by the Asoka capital and surrounded by a garland. Below is a motto in Gurmukhi, ‗Shubh karman te kabhu na daro‘ meaning ‗I may never deviate from doing a good deed‘ (Wikipedia 2012).


126

Police - Haryana The State of Haryana was carved out of Punjab on November 1, 1966. At that time it comprised of one police range and six districts and had a strength of 12165 personnel. Today, the State is divided into four Ranges, three Police Commissionerates - AmbalaPanchkula, Gurgaon and Faridabad and seventeen districts besides the Railway Police district. Now, Haryana Police has a total strength of 56747 (Gazetted Officers - 352, Inspectors - 779, Sub Inspectors - 1836, Assistant Sub Inspectorsn - 4581, Head Constables – 9215 and Constables - 39984) (Haryana Police Department 2012). The Haryana Police arms show the capitals ‗Ha Pa‘ acronym for Haryana Police, crested by the Asoka capital and surrounded by a garland. Below is a motto in Gurmukhi, ‗Suraksha Seva Sahayog‘ meaning ‗Security Service Assistance‘.


127

Police - Chandigarh The emblem of Chandigarh Police shows a golden symbol on a red background, surrounded by a blue bordure with the legend ‗CHANDIGARH POLICE - WE CARE FOR YOU‘ in white lettering. The emblem is supported by a golden eight-pointed star radiant, crested with the Asoka-capital and its motto, being the emblem of India (Vries, Chandigarh 2009).


128

Police - Delhi Delhi has a long history of policing through the famed institution of the Kotwal. Malikul Umara Faqruddin is said to be the first Kotwal of Delhi. He became the Kotwal at the age of 40 in 1237 A.D. and was also simultaneously appointed as the Naibe-Ghibat (Regent in absence). Because of his integrity and sagacity he held the post through the reigns of three Sultans: Balban, Kaikobad and Kaikhusrau. Another Kotwal, Malik Alaul Mulk, who was appointed by Sultan Allauddin Khilji in 1297 AD. When Emperor Shahjahan shifted his capital from Agra to Delhi, in 1648, he appointed Ghaznafar Khan as the first Kotwal of the new city, bestowing on him the office of Mir-i-Atish (Chief of Artillery). The institution of Kotwal came to an end with the crushing of the revolt of 1857, the first war of freedom by the British and interestingly, the last Kotwal of Delhi, appointed just before the eruption of the first war of freedom, was Gangadhar Nehru, father of Pandit Motilal Nehru and grand father of Pandit Jawaharlal Nehru, India's first Prime Minister . Delhi being a part of the Punjab, remained a unit of the Punjab Police even after becoming the Capital of India in 1912. In the same year, the first Chief Commissioner of Delhi was appointed. Delhi Police was reorganised in 1946 when its strength was almost doubled. It was on February 16, 1948 that the first Inspector General of Police of Delhi was appointed The emblem of Delhi Police is a coat of arms (Delhi Police 2008). Its Arms: Gules, the cypher DP Or and a bordure Azure the title Delhi police in english and hindi, written in latin and script, Or, Crest: The Asoka capital, being the emblem of India, Garland: Branches of laurel, Or and Motto: Satyameva Jayate in blue script on a red ribbon (Vries, Delhi 2009).


129

Police - Sikkim Sikkim had become a protectorate of British India in 1861 and this had triggered off a spate of activity in the State. The first political officer of Sikkim, Claude White thought that with the increase in population, crime would be more prevalent and felt it necessary to raise a police force. It was on the Novembr 27, 1897 that a force consisting of 1 Head Constable and 5 Constables was posted at Aritar near Rhenock on the authority of a resolution passed by the King of Sikkim in the council. Sikkim Police was thus born. Till the early thirties, the highest post in the police hierarchy was Senior Sub Inspector. A post of Police Inspector was created in 1934. It was only in 1949 that the force came to be looked after by officers from India on deputation. Shri Mohinder Singh was the first Commissioner of Police who joined in 1953 and till his tenure in 1960 set up the Traffic Branch, the Check Post Branch, the Intelligence Branch, and the Fire Brigade. After the merger of Sikkim with India, the Police Act of 1861 was extended. Shri P.R. Khurana (1975-79) was the first Inspector General of Police (Communications Branch, Sikkim Police, Government of Sikkim 2007).The emblem of the Sikkim Police shows the dharmacakra within a garland and crested with the national Asoka capital. On a listel below is the title of the service: ‗SIKKIM POLICE‘ (Vries, Sikkim / Damojong 2009).


130

Police - Jammu and Kashmir The Police, in Jammu and Kashmir – J & K according to Sir Walter Lawrence, constituted of 1000 village watchmen or ‗Chowkidars‘. They were mostly drawn from the ‗Doom‘ caste of the population known for their excellent detection and transmission of intelligence. It was in the year 1873 A.D. that formal police force came into existence with one Police officer Known as ‗Kotwal‘ and 14 ‗Thanedars‘ for Srinagar City. This nuclear force would control crime and take care of Law and order situations with help of ‗Chowkidars‘ and ‗Harkars‘. In 1913, the state requisitioned the service of an Imperial Police officer on deputation and appointed Mr Broadway as the first Inspector General of Police in June. Prithinandan Singh was the first Indian Police chief who took over on June 1, 1946. The strength of Police in J and K in the year 1889-90 was just 1040, which rose to 1570 in the year 1903 and forty years later, in 1943-44, the strength of J and K Police was 3179 and its strength has gone to more than 83000 strong at present (J&K Police n.d.). The emblem of the Jammu and Kashmir Police shows a sun rising over a mountainridge, charged with a flying eagle. In base is a ribbon with the title of the service.


131

Police - Arunachal Pradesh Having been constituted only in 1972, Arunachal Pradesh Police remains one of the youngest police services of the country. There are several historical factors for this delayed constitution of the force. Prior to the independence, the British had introduced the Assam Frontier (Administration of Justice) Regulation, 1945, to ensure that a vast majority of disputes and cases, both civil and criminal, were adjudicated in accordance with the prevailing traditional codes of the tribal communities. Those days the Assam Rifles was under the command of a civil officer- the Inspector General of the Assam Rifles - who was responsible to the governor of Assam, in his capacity as Agent to the Government of India. There was no change either in status of the organization till 1959. Govt. of India sanctioned in October 1967 a skeleton staff for the Civil Police setup. L. B. Sewa and Uts were instrumental in setting up Arunachal Pradesh Police in 1971. He had his headquarters at Shillong. He can be truly described as the Architect of Arunachal Police. At present there are 2 Ranges, 18 Police districts, 72 Police Stations, 12 Outposts and 25 Check Gates. Separate armed wing in the shape of the Battalions was created to meet the growing internal security requirements. In 1997 two I.R. Battalions and in 2008 one more IR Battalion were sanctioned. Now, the total strength of Arunachal Pradesh Police is 9261 (Evolution of Arunachal Police 2012). The emblem of the Police of Arunachal Pradesh consists of the letters APP within a garland, crested with the Ashoka-capital and the motto Satyameva Jayate in script on a blue ribbon in base. The name of the force is written in a blue circular border in and English.


132

Police - Assam There is no evidence of there being a regular police force in the state of Assam till the British took over after the Yandabu treaty of 1826. At the end of the Ahom rule and during the reign of Kamaleswar Singha (1795 -1811), an armed force on the British model was raised to serve the dual functions of maintenance of law and order and border defence. It was, however, not a regular and fully organised police force in the real sense of the term. The most important development in this process was the raising of the ‗Cachar Levy‘ in 1835 by the Civil Service Officer, in-charge of Nowgong district, Mr. Grange, to guard new settlements and tea estates. It consisted of 750 officers and men of different ranks, viz., Inspectors, Head Constables and Constables. Three years later, a similar body, called ‗Jorhat Militia‘, was formed to protect the border areas against frequent border transgressions. It was also known as the ‗Shan‘ militia, as the recruits were mostly from the Shan community. Eventually it was merged with the ‗Cachar Levy‘, which was subsequently renamed as ‗Frontier Police‘ in 1883 and then as ‗Assam Military Police‘ in 1891 and then again as "Assam Rifles" in 1920. Under the Police Act of 1861, eleven Police Districts were created in Assam. These were: 1. Goalpara, 2. Kamrup, 3. Darrang, 4. Nagaon, 5. Sibsagar, 6. Lakhimpur, 7. Garo Hills, 8. Khasi and Jaintia Hills, 9. Naga Hills, 10. Cachar and 11. Sylhet (Assampolice.com n.d.). The emblem of the Police of Assam consists of the acronym ‗AP‘ within a garland, crested with the Asoka-capital. Below this within a circle there is a orange and red radiating sun enclosing a silver and purple six pointed star. This is encircled by a violet circle having words ‗Assam Police‘ on top and the motto of the force in Assames at the bottom. This is surrounded by a golden rope.


133

Police - Tripura Tripura was a one District Territory with one District Magistrate – DM and Collector and also one Superintendent of Police upto August 31,1970. The territory was divided into three districts with appointment of three DM and Collectors from September 1,1970. Accordingly, three Superintendents of Police were appointed and posted to the districts (Tripura Police n.d.). The emblem of the Tripura Police shows what could be the modern emblem of the State of Tripura. It has two mountains proper and a rising sun Or, with a Crest: The Asoka-capital with its motto, being the emblem of India and a Garland: Branches of laurel Or. The emblem is displayed on a oval shield parted per fess Gules and Azure. The banner of the Tripura Police is pointed and fringed on the lower edge, parted per fess Gules and Azure, charged with the emblem of the Tripura Police with the legend TRIPURA POLICE in white lettering below. Its motto is ‗Seva Veertha Bandhuta‘ (Vries, Tripura 2009).


134

Police - Meghalaya The arms of the Megalaya Police is: Azure three different swords in saltire Or, a chief Gules parted per pale, in the first the letters MLP within a garland Or, in the second a hornbill Or and the Title: ‗MEGHALAYA POLICE‘ on a ribbon Gules (Vries, Megalaya 2009).


135

Police - Manipur There was no formal policing in Manipur, before the arrival of British. There was a system known as the ‗Lallup System‘, which meant free labour of the people to the King. The people were allotted a plot of land for which they were not required to pay revenue, instead had to serve the state three months in a year or 10 days in every 40 days. This service of the people was used by the King in various parts of the administration such as guards, construction work and in providing some sort of informal policing. On April 27, 1891, during the reign of Maharaja Kulachandra Singh, the British Government took over the administration of Manipur after a decisive battle with the ruling Prince at Khongjom. It was then that the British organized the State Military Police of Manipur, the forerunner of Manipur Rifles, under Political Agent, Crawford, who was appointed the first Commandant of the force. On the August 15, 1947, India became free. After 56 years, the Maharaja of Manipur again got full control of his administration. On October 22, 1948, the nomenclature of the State Military Police was changed to the Manipur Rifles by a resolution of the State Council (Manipur Police Computer Centre n.d.).The arms of the Manipur Police are parted per fess Tenne and Azure, the national emblem Argent.


136

Police - Mizoram Mizoram State is claimed as an 'Island of Peace' in an otherwise turbulent North-Eastern Region. The State is enjoying peace and tranquility, barring a few acts of insurgency in border areas of 404 kilometre with Myanmar and 318 kilometre with Bangladesh during the last twenty years, that is, ever since the Peace Accord was signed in 1986. Mizoram Police is headed by the Director General of Police (DGP) and he is assisted by officers in the headquarters and officers incharge of special and various field units (Computer Cell,

MPRO 2011). The emblem of Mizoram Police has rising sun from blue mountains symbolic of its geography surrounded by a golden laurel. It is crested with Ashoka Lion Capitall. Below this in a red banner the words ‗Mizoram Police‘ is written in black.


137

Police - Nagaland The 1st NAP Bn was raised on 1-4-64 vide Govt. of Nagaland, Home Department Order No.14/5/POL/63 dated April 22,1964 with Headquarter at Chumukedima (Nagaland Police 2008). The Nagaland Police uses the charging bull as its mascot. He is placed on a field parted per pale of Gules and Azure with the title of the Nagaland Police above and the motto ‗Security Service Sacrifice on a white ribbon below. In chief is the crest of India with its motto (Vries, Nagaland 2009).


138

Police – West Bengal The West Bengal Police is one of the two police forces of the Indian state of West Bengal. (The other is the Kolkata Police, which has a separate jurisdiction.) The West Bengal Police was reorganized under provisions of the Police Act 1861 during the British Raj. It is headed by an officer designated as the Director General of Police who reports to the State Government through the Home (Police) Department. The arms of the West Bengal

Police are parted per pale Gules and Vert, charged with the emblem of the service being the initials ‗WBP‘ within a garland and crested with the Asoka capital, and with the title of the service below, all Or (Vries, Paschimi Bengal West Bengal 2009).


139

Secretariat for Infrastructure, Planning Commission The Secretariat for Infrastructure in the Planning Commission is involved in initiating policies that would ensure time-bound creation of world class infrastructure delivering services matching international standards, developing structures that maximize the role of publicprivate partnerships (PPPs) and monitoring progress of key infrastructure projects to ensure that established targets are realized. It s emblem has a blue coloured block with rising white curved lines with dots of Indian tri-colour symbolising growin infrastructure and growth of the citizens, written below in white ‗!ndia‘. At the bottom in black ‗INFRASTRUCTURE‘ and ‗Building for Growth‘ are encrypted in light yellow ochre patch (Secretariat for Infrastructure, Planning Commission 2012).


140

Unique Identification Authority of India The brand name of the Unique Identification number (UID) will be Aadhaar. The name and logo for the unique numbers to be issued by the Unique IdentificationAutjority of India UIDAI have been developed keeping in mind the transformational potential of the program. Together, they communicate the essence and spirit of the UIDAI's mandate to people across the country. The design, which has been selected as the logo for Aadhaar, is a sun in red and yellow, with a fingerprint traced across its centre. The logo effectively communicates the vision for Aadhaar. It represents a new dawn of equal opportunity for each individual, a dawn which emerges from the unique identity the number guarantees for each individual. The logo was designed by Atul S. Pande of Pune and is elected through a competition in the year 2010 (UIDAI 2012).


141

Central Public Works Department On the proclamation of change of the capital from Calcutta to Delhi in December 1911, it became necessary to organise a public works department exclusively for buildings the new capital. A committee of experts was appointed by the Secretary of State to advise the Government with regard to the site of the new capital and its layout. With gradual completion of the capital project works, the Public Works Organisation was transferred to the administrative control of Department of Industries and Labour in Government of India. Central Public Works Department - CPWD came into existence on April 1, 1930 to lookafter the vast office and residential campus of the Central Secretariat and allied offices. The logo of the CPWD is cerested with Ashoka Chakra has a blue multi storied building on a green leaf. A partial rising sun in light blue background is shown at the right top of the circle. A road and flyover forms the background. In the blue bordered circle at the bottom is written ‗Kendriya Lok Nirman Vibagh‘ in and its motto in Sanskrit ‗Ko Athibharaha Samarthanam‘ at the left edge in white. At the bootom CPWD is written in blue coloured bold letters. This logo has come into existance since July 12, 2010 (Central Public Works Department 2010).


142

Department of Atomic Energy The Indian Atomic Energy Commission was first set up in August 1948 in the then Department of Scientific Research, which was created a few months earlier in June 1948. The Department of Atomic Energy - DAE was set up on August 3, 1954 under the direct charge of the Prime Minister through a Presidential Order. Subsequently, in accordance with a Government Resolution dated March 1, 1958, the Atomic Energy Commission - AEC was established in the Department of Atomic Energy. DAE comprises a group of organisations - five research centres, three industrial organisations, five public sector undertakings, three service organisations and DAE-aided institutions. It is assisted by various boards for promoting research in the field of nuclear and mathematical sciences. DAE SRC guides basic research conducted in institutions under the aegis of DAE (New INDIGO 2009). The fresh looking multi-coloured logo show enthusiatic people atop the light blue coloured silhoutte of a nuclear reactor, which is supported by light and dark greenery. Below this in oragne colour the abbreviation the Department in and English are placed.


143

Indian Council of Agricultural Research The Indian Council of Agricultural Research - ICAR is an autonomous organisation under the Department of Agricultural Research and Education - DARE, Ministry of Agriculture, Government of India. Formerly known as Imperial Council of Agricultural Research, it was established on 16 July 1929 as a registered society under the Societies Registration Act, 1860 in pursuance of the report of the Royal Commission on Agriculture. The ICAR has its headquarters at New Delhi. The Council is the apex body for coordinating, guiding and managing research and education in agriculture including horticulture, fisheries and animal sciences in the entire country. With 97 ICAR institutes and 47 agricultural universities spread across the country this is one of the largest national agricultural systems in the world. The ICAR has played a pioneering role in ushering Green Revolution and subsequent developments in agriculture in India through its research and technology development that has enabled the country to increase the production of foodgrains by 4 times, horticultural crops by 6 times, fish by 9 times (marine 5 times and inland 17 times), milk 6 times and eggs 27 times since 1950-51, thus making a visible impact on the national food and nutritional security. The logo is in dark green depicts a fully grown stem of cereal in a protecting circle. At the bottom the acronym in and English are written (Indian Council of Agricultural Research 2010).


144

Directorate of Rice Research Directorate of Rice Research - DRR formerly All India Coordinated Rice Improvement Project - AICRIP, was established by the Indian Council of Agricultural Research - ICAR in 1965 with its national headquarters at Hyderabad to organize and coordinate multilocation testing of genetic lines and technologies for crop production and protection generated across the country. The Project was elevated to Directorate of Rice Research in 1975 with an added mandate of research in the thrust areas of irrigated rice. The Directorate continues its multi-location All India Coordinated Rice Improvement Programmme (AICRIP) with active partnership of 47 funded cooperating centers affiliated to State Agricutltural Universities, State Department of Agriculture and other Research Institutes of ICAR. Besides, over 50 voluntary centers participate in this multi-location testing program. DRR has contributed significantly in overall rice production front which has ensured food security for the country. The emblem has glowing sun in the backdrop. On top of is a fully grown stem of rice supported by the acronymn of the organisation on a green slab.


145

National Agricultural Innovation Project The National Agricultural Innovation Project - NAIP is to facilitate accelerated and sustainable transformation of Indian agriculture in support of poverty alleviation and income generation by collaborative development and application of agricultural innovation by the public research organizations in partnership with the farmer‘s groups, the private sector, the civil society organizations and other stakeholders. The emblem has glowing sun in the backdrop. NAIP‘s objective is to facilitate an accelerated and sustainable transformation of the Indian agriculture so that it can support poverty alleviation and income generation through collaborative development and application of agricultural innovations by the public organizations in partnership with farmers‘ groups, the private sector and other stakeholders. Its logo has the same stem of the cereal as in ICAR‘s logo surrounded by a five-pointed multi-coloured star supported by collaborating hands. Below this is the acronym in and English (National Agricultural Innovation Project n.d.).


146

Indian Institute of Crop Processing Technology The Indian Institute of Crop Processing Technology (Formerly Paddy Processing Research Centre) is a pioneer Research and Development Institute under the Ministry of Food Processing Industries, Government of India. The Institute has its origin way back in 1967 when it was started as research and development laboratory in the Modern Rice Mill complex of Thanjavur Co-operative Marketing Federation (TCMF) at Tiruvarur, Tamilnadu, India under the dedicated leadership and the able guidance of late Dr. V. Subrahmanyan, an eminent scientist and founder Director, Central Food Technological Research Institute, Mysore. The Institute was later upgraded as a national laboratory with the name Paddy Processing Research Centre - PPRC in 1972. Ministry of Food Processing Industries strengthened and upgraded the PPRC as a National Institute in February 2008 and was called as Indian Institute of Crop Processing Technology (IICPT). The Institute is located at Thanjavur. Its logo has a glowing sun surrounded by the transformation of agricultural produce from field into palletable food. It is kept on dark and light green waves. The English acronym IICPT English is placed below (National Meat & Poultry Processing Board 2009).


147

National Institute of Food Technology Entrepreneurship and Management National Institute of Food Technology Entrepreneurship and Management - NIFTEM is the brainchild of the Ministry of Food Processing Industries - MoFPI. MoFPI in its Vision document-2015, envisaged creation of a worldclass institution to cater to the various stakeholders such as entrepreneurs, industry, exporters, policy makers, government and existing institution. NIFTEM works actively in assisting in setting food standards, businesses incubation and information sharing. It would also be an apex institution in the field of food technology and management, networking and coordinating with other institutions in the same field. NIFTEM is being established at HSIIDC Industrial Estate Kundli, District Sonipat, Haryana, as an international center of excellence to cater to the needs of various stakeholders (NIFTEM 2010). The emblem of NIFTEM has a gear wheel and a grwoing stem with leaves in dark green. The acronym is placed alonside in fresh green. It has two olive green leaves at its left to. Its motto ‗Knowledge, Innovation, Outreach‘ has been incribed at the bottom in black.


148

National Meat and Poultry Processing Board The Government of India launched a National Meat and Poultry Processing Board – NMPPB on February 19, 2009. The formation of NMPPB has been notified in the Gazette of India Extraordinary vide notification no 127 dated 20th January, 2009. The National Meat and Poultry Processing Board is an autonomous body and would initially be funded by the Government of India for two years and would be managed by the industry itself. The Board will have 19 Members including CEO of the Board. This industry driven institution has been launched to work as a National hub for addressing all key issues related to Meat and Poultry processing sector for the systematic and proper development of this sector. The Board would serve as a single window service provider for producers / manufacturers and exporters of meat and meat products, for promoting and regulating the meat industry as a whole and it would result in large number of employment opportunities. The logo in red and yellow symbolising meat and freshness is a rounded square symbolising meat cubes turned to its corner has the carricatures of goat, pig, cock and sheep. The name is written around the cube. The red banner below this writtenthe acronym NMPPB in white (Welcome 2009).


149

Indian Grape Processing Board To foster sustainable development of the Indian wine industry it is required to focus on research and development, quality up gradation, market research and national & international promotion of wine, defining label standards, setting of quality standards and to formulate a vision and action plan for the growth of the Indian wine sector. To take a holistic view and foster sustainable development of Indian wine industry,keeping the above in mind and to co-ordinate the efforts for promotion and development of the wine industry in India in close association with industry, producers and other stakeholders, the Union Cabinet in its meeting held on January 02, 2009 gave its approval for the establishment of the Indian Grape Processing Board - IGPB under the Ministry of Food Processing Industries, registered as a society under the Societies Registration Act, 1860. The Board has its headquarters in Pune, Maharashtra that is close to the principal grape growing and processing areas in the country. A wine glass with a bunch of grapes and vine leaf in white in a light green circle is surrounded by name in black is depicted in its emblem (mofpi.nic.in 2007).


150

Central Institute of Plastics Engineering & Technology Central Institute of Plastics Engineering & Technology - CIPET is a premier national institution devoted to academic, technology support and research activities for the growth of plastics and allied industries in the country. CIPET operates on hub and spokes model with 22 locations spread across the length and breadth of the country. CIPET has 15 centres at Ahmedabad, Amritsar, Aurangabad, Bhopal, Bhubaneswar, Chennai, Guwahati, Hyderabad, Hajipur, Haldia, Jaipur, Imphal, Lucknow, Mysore and Panipat. All the centres have state of art infrastructural facilities in the areas of design, CAD/CAM/CAE, tooling and mould manufacturing, plastics processing, testing and quality control to cater to the needs of plastics and allied industries in the country. Its aim is to provide qualified human Resources to the industry, CIPET offers a blend of specialized academic Programs in the field of plastics engineering and technology in areas of doctoral, post graduate, undergraduate, post diploma or diploma (CIPET 2012). The blue emblem of CIPET has a an injection moulding unit with injection and cooling actions encopased in circle with the acronym written in and English.


151

Institute of Pesticide Formulation Technology Established in May, 1991 under the Department of Chemicals and Petrochemicals, Ministry of Chemicals and Fertilizers, Institute of Pesticide Formulation Technology - IPFT established a healthy rapport with the pesticides industries and has been able to sucessfully transfer technology for safer, efficient and environment friendly formulations. The Institute also functions as a Technical Coordinator Unit on user and environment friendly pesticide formulation technology and quality control of RENPAP, one of the largest networks of UNDP/UNIDO comprising of 15 countries of Asia (Institute of Pesticide Formulation Technology 2009). The dark blue coloured logo has a flask with chemical and acronym ‗IPFY‘ at its bottom and supported by wreaths of leaves on both side. This is put inside a eight teeth gear wheel.


152

Hindustan Insecticides Limited Hindustanm Insecticides Limited - HIL, a Government of India enterprise, under the Department of Chemicals and Petrochemicals, Ministry of Chemicals and Fertilizers, was incorporated in March, 1954 for supplying DDT for National Malaria Eradication Programme launched by the government. Subsequently, the company diversified into agro pesticides to meet the requirements of agriculture sector and has grown manifold with a turnover of Rs. 2006.00 million rupees in 2006-07. Company has also entered into the field of safe and eco-friendly botanical and bio-pesticides for public health and plant protection. The product range includes insecticides, herbicides, weedecides, fungicides etc. It has a pest control division catering to industry houses and offices (Hindustan Insecticides Limited 2007). Its logo has three hexagons linked together to suggest chemical chain. Within each hexagon one alphabet of the organisation‘s acronym is written in English. At the bottom of this the motto ‗Protect to Prosper‘ is written.


153

Hindustan Organic Chemicals Limited Hindustan Organic Chemicals Limited - HOCL, a leader in chemical Industry was incorporated in 1960 under the Ministry of Chemicals and Fertilisers with the objective of attaining self-reliance in basic organic chemicals needs. In fact this was the first endeavour to indigenise manufacture of basic chemicals and to reduce country‘s dependence on import of vital organic chemicals. HOCL, started as small chemical unit, has today acquired the status of a multiunit company with two fast growing units and one subsidiary unit. It was expected that indigenous manufacture of these chemical intermediates will give impetus to downstream industries resulting in setting up of chemical units and achieving self-sufficiency for the country in this area. This objective of setting up HOCL has been achieved and at present more than 500 units based on HOC‘s products have been set up all over the country which have not only succeeded in meeting the goal of self-sufficiency but also entered the international markets earning precious foreign exchange by exporting chemicals, dyes and drugs (www.hocl.gov.in 2012). The English acronym ‗HOC‘ forms the background over which on a band of cyan acronym in reverse lettering is placed.


154

Brahmaputra Cracker and Polymer Limited Brahmaputra Cracker and Polymer Limited - BCPL was incorporated during January 2007 as central public sector enterprise under the Department of Chemicals and Petrochemicals for implementing the Assam Gas Cracker Project on April 18, 2006. The project is located at Lapetkata, District Dibrugarh, Assam. The cost of the project is Rs 5460.61 crores. A capital Subsidy for Rs.2138 crores for the project on the fixed cost and a feedstock Subsidy of Rs 908.91 crores for the project spread over fifteen years operation period at constant prices shall be provided by Department of Chemicals and Petrochemicals. The Feedstock for the project will be natural gas and naphtha. Oil India Ltd and Oil and Natural Gas Commission will supply Natural gas. The project will produce 2.20 lakhs tonnes of ethylene. The principal end products will be polypropylene 60,000 tonnes per annum and High Density Polyethylene (HDPE) / Linear Low Density polyethylene (LLDPE) totaling 220,000 tonnes per annum (chemicals.nic.in/BCPL.pdf 2010). Its logo has B, C, P and L over-written one over the other using cyan and parrot green. On its left top four dots two each in red and green are placed.


155

FCI Arawali Gypsum & Minerals India Limited The FCI Aravali Gypsum and Minerals India Limited - FCIAGMIL was incorporated under the Companies Act, 1956 as a public sector undertaking on February 14, 2003 after being hived off the Jodhpur Mining Organization of Fertilizer Corporation of India Ltd.. The authorized share capital of the company is 10 crore and the paid up capital is Rupees 7,32,98,000 as on March 31, 2010. The organisation has to its credit the exploration and prospecting of 265 gypsum deposits with a reserve of more than 100 million tonnes. In fact, most of the gypsum deposits in the country owe their existence to Jodhpur Mining Organisation. Gypsum mines of Jodhpur Mining Organisation are scattered in vast and difficult Thar desert and are situated in Jaisalmer, Sri Ganganagar , Bikaner, & Barmer district. Mohangarh mines of FCIAGMIL situated in Jaisalmer District has one of the best quality gypsum in Asia.During the year 2009-10 the company produced 7.23 LMT of Gypsum (Department of Fertilizers, Ministry of Chemicals & Fertilizers 2012). The has three parabollic yellow ochre lines encircling white leaves in green patch. The name of the company in and English are placed around and below respctively.


156

Brahmaputra Valley Fertilizer Corporation Brahmaputra Valley Fertilizer Corporation Limited - BVFC is a public sector undertaking under the administrative control of the Department of Fertilizers formed after segregation of Namrup units in Assam from Hindustan Fertilizer Corporation Limited on April 01, 2002. The Namrup complex of BVFCL comprises of three separate units designated as NamrupI, Namrup-II and Namrup-III. The raw material for all the three units is natural gas, both as feed stock and as fuel. Namrup-I has only ammonia plant whereas Namrup-II and Namrup-III have ammonia and urea plants. Presently only Namrup-II and Namrup-III are in operation. It has liaison Offices at Noida and Kolkata and marketing offices at Guwahati, Siliguri and Patna. The authorized share capital and paid up capital of the company as on March 31, 2010 were Rs. 510 crore and Rs. 365.83 crore respectively. (BVFC n.d.). The emblem of BVFC has rising sun in yellow forming the background with a growing shoot in green in the foreground. Its acronym in Devanagiri and English below this in green supported by a yellow base line.


157

The Fertilizer Corporation of India Limited The Fertilizer Corporation of India Limited – FCIL has its units located at Sindri in Jharkhand, Gorakhpur in Uttar Pradesh, Ramagundam in Andhra Pradesh and Talcher in Orissa. It also has an uncommissioned project at Korba in Chhattisgarh. Against the authorized share capital of the company of Rs. 800 crore, the paid up share capital is Rs. 750.92 crore as on March 31, 2010. It was declared sick in November, 1992 by the Board for Industrial and Financial Reconstruction. The government decided to close down FCIL in September 2002. After detailed study and recommendations for a revival option, Empowered Committee of Secretaries on August 24, 2009 selected a suitable Revival Model (The Fertilizer Corporation of India Limited n.d.). The dark green coloured FCIL logo has a fully grown cereal in its stem. Adjacent to it is its acronym FCIL and below that a swatika has been placed inside hexagonal enclosure symbolizing chemical structure. At the bottom of this is the acronym in Devanagiri is written. All these together have been placed inside a square box.


158

Madras Fertilizers Limited Madras Fertilizers Limited - MFL was incorporated in December 1966 as a joint venture between Government of India and Amoco India Incorporation of USA -AMOCO with government holding 51percent of the equity share capital. In the year 1972, NIOC acquired 50percent of the AMOCO‘s share and the shareholding become government 51percent and 24.5percent each of AMOCO and NIOC. In 1985, AMOCO disinvested their shares, which were purchased by government and NIOC in their respective proportions on July 22, 1985. The revised share holding pattern was government 67.55percent and NIOC 32.45percent. Subsequent to the iIssue of rights shares in 1994 for part financing the project, the holding government and NIOC stands at 69.78 and 30.22percent.During 1997, MFL has gone for public issue of 2,86,30,000 shares. The annual installed capacity to 3,46,500 metric tonnes of ammonia, 4, 86,750 metric tonnes of urea and 8,40,000 metric tonnes of NPK (Madras Fertilizers Limited 2009). Its green coloured logo has MFL

overwritten on a silhouted map of south India. Above this is the acronym in Devanagiri separated by a black parting line.


159

Projects and Development India Limited Projects and Development India Limited - PDIL is a a premier design engineering and consultancy organization, committed towards technological excellence and self-reliance in the growth of the fertilizer and allied chemical industries with associated off site and utility facilities, oil and gas sector viz. product pipelines, LPG terminals, oil terminals, LPG bottling plants, LPG mounded storages, methanol plants, hydrogen plants and various acid plants. PDIL an erstwhile Division of the Fertilizer Corporation of India was registered as a separate company in March 1978. The company has its registered office at Noida, Uttar Pradesh. The authorized share capital of the company is 60 crores and paid up capital is 17.30 crore as on March 31, 2010 (Projects & Development India Ltd. n.d.). Its logo has its acronym written in Engish and withihin a red bordered rectangle topped at its right by a blue coloured globe. Its motto ‗Engineering the Future‘ is written in white on a red patch at the bottom.


160

Rashtriya Chemicals and Fertilizers Limited Rashtria Chemicals and Fertilizers Limited - RCFL was incorporated on 6th March, 1978 and it came into being as a result of the re organization of the erstwhile Fertilizer Corporation of India Limited. At the time of its formation, the company had one operating unit, viz. Trombay (old plants) and two major projects under implementation viz. Trombay IV expansion and Trombay V expansion, besides the west, south marketing zones and the Bombay purchase and laison office. RCFL was the first fertilizer company in India to commission a green field, mega fertilizer complex at Thal-Vaishet in the state of Maharashtra (Department of Fertilizers, Ministry of Chemicals & Fertilizers n.d.). Its green coloured logo has R, C, and F placed inside the two hexagonal overlapping structures of a chemical. On the crest is a symbolic representation of cereal stem.


161

National Fertilizers Limited National Fertilizers Limited – NFL is a Schedule ‗A‘ and Mini Ratna Company, which was incorporated on August 23, 1974 for setting up of two nitrogenous fertilizer plants, based on gasification technology of feed stock at Bathinda - Punjab and Panipat - Haryana having an installed capacity of 5.11 lakh tonnes of urea each. The commercial production from these plants commenced from October 01, 1979 and September 01, 1979 respectively. Consequent upon reorganization of FCI in April 1978, the Nangal unit of FCI was transferred to NFL. The company also produces various industrial products, like nitric acid, ammonium nitrate, sodium nitrite, sodium nitrate, sulphur, methanol, argon gas, liquid nitrogen, liquid oxygen etc besides biofertilizers. Bio-fertilizers plant at Vijaipur produces three strains of bio-fertilizer namely rhizobium and azotobacter. Company has also started marketing of special fungus based bio-fertilizer ‗mycorrhiza‘ under the brand name of ‗Kisan Mycorrhiza‘ (Department of Fertilizers, Ministry of Chemicals & Fertilizers 2012). Its logo has five green leaves symmetrically arranged supported on a black base with white lettering of the company‘s name in , below this in between a green band its acronym in Devenagiri and at the bottom the name in English in black is placed.


162

Fertilizers and Chemicals Travancore Limited Fertilizers and Chemicals Travancore Limited - FACT was incorporated in 1943. In 1947 FACT started production of ammonium sulphate with an installed capacity of 50,000 metric tonne per annum at Udyogamandal, near Cochin. In the year 1960, FACT became a public sector undertaking and towards the end of 1962, Government of India became the major shareholder. From a modest beginning FACT has grown and diversified into a multi-division and multifunction organization with basic interest in manufacture and marketing of fertilisers and petrochemicals, design engineering and consultancy and in fabrication and erection of industrial equipment (Department of Fertilizers, Ministry of Chemicals & Fertilizers 2012). FACT‘s logo is dominated by cyan bacround where the acronym is written in white. On its left side the two elephants in symmetry are placed in black colour in white background.


163

Krishak Bharati Cooperative Limited Krishak Bharati Cooperative Limited – KRIBHCO was incorporated as a multi state cooperative society on April 17,1980 to implement the ammonia/urea fertilizer project at Hazira, based on natural gas from Bombay High and South Basin. The Society commissioned its ammonia/urea plant in 1985. The Hazira complex has two streams of ammonia plants and four streams of urea plants. The annual capacity of urea plants is 17.29 lakh metric tonne. The revamp of the plant is in advanced stage of implementation. Post revamp the Urea and Ammonia production capacity will increase to 21.95 lakh metric tonne and 12.47 lakh metric tonne respectively. KRIBHCO has also installed a bio-fertilizer unit at Hazira in 1995. The capacity of this unit was enhanced from 100 to 250 metric tonne per annum in 1998. Two more bio-fertilizer units of 150 metric tonne per annum capacity each have also been installed one at Varanasi, Uttar Pradesh in September 2003 and another one in Lanja, Maharashtra in March 2004. As on March 31, 2010 the authorized share capital of the Society is 500 crore and the paid up share capital is 390.67 crore which includes188.90 crore held by Government of India and remaining 201.77 crore held by cooperative societies. The total membership as on March 31, 2010 was 6546 (Department of Fertilizers, Ministry of Chemicals & Fertilizers 2012). Its dark green coloured logo has the acronym ‗KRIBHCO‘ written in an italicized manner where the bottom stroke of the ‗K‘ is extended to provide the base.


164

Indira Gandhi Rashtriya Uran Akademi The foundation stone of Indira Gandhi Rashtriya Uran Akademi, commonly called IGRUA, was laid by the then Prime Minister of India, Rajiv Gandhi on November 07, 1985. The Akademi functions under the Ministry of Civil Aviation, Govt. of India through its governing council. IGRUA located at Fursatganj district Raebareli, Uttar Pradesh is an autonomous body under the control of the Ministry of Civil Aviation. The governing council is the supreme body of the organization headed by the Secretary, Ministry of Civil Aviation (Indira Gandhi Rashtriya Uran Akademi 2012). The emblem of IGRUA has Ashoka Chakra in the centre supported by wings on both sides. It has its name written in and English on top and bottom respectively in dark red colour.


165

Pawan Hans Helicopters Limited Pawan Hans Helicopters Limited _PHHL was incorporated in October, 1985 under the name of Helicopter Corporation of India Limited as a government company under the Companies Act, 1956 with the primary objetcive of providing helicopter support services to the oil sector in offshore exploration, operate in hilly and inaccessible areas and make available charter flights for promotion of travel and tourism. The Registered Office of the company is located at Safdarjung Airport, New Delhi and its regional offices are at Mumbai and New Delhi. PHHL shifted its corporate office to its new corporate building at C-14, Sector-1, Noida on April 15, 2010 (Ministry of Civil Aviation 2010-2011). It has vibrant orage silhouted helicopter flying in the grey oval background as its logo.


166

Airports Authority of India Airports Authority of India – AAI came into existence on April 01, 1995. AAI has been constituted as a statutory authority under the Airports Authority of India Act, 1994. It has been created by merging the erstwhile International Airports Authority of India and National Airports Authority with a view to accelerate the integrated development, expansion and modernisation of the air traffic services, passenger terminals, operational areas and cargo facilities at the airports in the country. The light indigo coloured logo has two symmetrical traingular blocks facing on the perpendicular sides symbolising ‗AA‘ and hangers with eliptical openings. The space in between has been topped by a solid circle for ‗I‘. This has been cut by a stroke of a flying machine .


167

Air India Limited National Aviation Company of India Limited – NACIL was incorporated under the Companies Act 1956 on March 30, 2007 with its Registered Office at Airlines House, 113, Gurudwara Rakabganj Road, New Delhi and Corporate Office at Air India Building, Nariman Point, Mumbai. The Ministry of Civil Aviation, vide its letter No. AV.18013 / 01/ 2006-AI dated September 15, 2008 advised that the name National Aviation Company of India Limited be changed to Air India Limited. Accordingly, effective November 24, 2010 the name has been changed (Minsitry of Civil Aviation, Government of India 2010-2011). Its logo in red has the tail of a plane painted with protion of ‗Ashoka Chakra‘ and on its right the name of the organisation in and Englsih are written.


168

Vayudoot Limited Vayudoot Limited – VL was incorporated on January 20, 1981with authorised capital of Rs. 5000 crore. The Ministry of Civil Aviation, GOvernmnet of India, vide its letter dtaed May 25, 1993 conveyed its decision to merge the company with erstwhile Indian Airlines Limited and accordingly, the entire shareholding of the company was transferred to India Airlines Liited wherby the company became wholly owned subsidiary of erstwhile India Airlines Limited (Ministry of Civil Aviation, Government of India 2010 - 2011). Its logo has has a blue vertical stroke and a two left curling strokes in violet colour symbolising a flying bird. The name ‗Vayudoot‘ is written in and English below in black.


169

Coal India Limited Coal India Limited - CIL as an organized state owned coal mining corporate came into being in November 1975 with the government taking over private coal mines. With a modest production of 79 million tonnes at the year of its inception CIL today is the single largest coal producer in the world. Operating through 81 mining areas. CIL is an apex body with seven wholly owned coal producing subsidiaries and one mine planning and consultancy company spread over eight states of India. CIL also fully owns a mining company in Mozambique christened as 'Coal India Africana Limitada'. CIL also manages 200 other establishments like workshops, hospitals etc. It also owns 26 technical and management training institutes and 102 vocational training institutes centres. Indian Institute of Coal Management as a state of the art management training 'Centre of Excellence' - the largest corporate training institute in India - operates under CIL and conducts multi disciplinary management development programmes (Coal India Limited n.d.). Its logo has a structured depiction of coal with nine solid black triangles with its name in and English written on top and bottom.


170

Neyveli Lignite Corporation Limited Neyveli Lignite Corporation Limited - NLC is under the Department of Coal with registered office at Chennai and corporate office at Neyveli in Tamil Nadu. The company is engaged in exploitation and excavation of lignite, generation of thermal power and also sale of raw lignite. In 1928, occurrence of ‗peat‘ a low calorific fuel of coal family near point calimere was reported to the then Madras Government, by the sub-collector of Thanjavur Mr. Nelson. This with lots of perusal in 1956 resulted in the formation of NLC as a Corporate body - as a Government sponsored commercial concern (Neyveli Lignite Corporation Limited 2011). Its logo has N, L and C writen in a interwined and superimposed within a triangle.


171

Singareni Collieries Company Limited Singareni Collieries Companiy Limited – SCCL is a joint undertaking of Government of Andhra Pradesh and the Government of India. The equity capital is shared in the ratio of roughly 51:49 between Government of Andhra Pradesh and the Central Government respectively. The headquarters of the company is at Kothagudem in Andhra Pradesh SCCL produces about 10 percent of the country‘s coal production and 76 percent of its production is despatched to the coal based thermal power plants in Maharashtra, Andhra Pradesh and Karnataka. The remaining part of SCCL‘s coal production is supplied to the cement companies and other industries. In order to provide longterm financial stability in SCCL for investment in new coal projects and for increasing its production efficiently, the financial restructuring of the company has been done in June, 1999 (Ministry of Coal, Government of India 2012). Its logo has two silhouted miners with their equipments as center piece, surrounded by the name of the company in a circular yellow ochre boder. This ha sanother black border with white lettering ‗ One family, one vision , one mission‘ in white. At the bottom the acronym SCCL is written in black.


172

Coal Miners Provident Fund Organisation The Coal Mines Provident Fund Organisation – CMPFO is an autonomous body set up under the Coal Mines Provident Fund and Miscellaneous Provisions Act, 1948. The Organisation administers the Coal Mines Provident Fund Scheme, 1948, Coal Mines Family Pension Scheme, 1971 since superseded by a new scheme namely Coal Mines Pension Scheme, 1998 which was brought into force from March 31, 1998 and the Coal Mines Deposit Linked Insurance Scheme, 1976 which are all framed under the aforesaid Act. The fund of the organisation is administered by a tripartite body, called the Board of Trustees, consisting of representatives of the Central Government/State Governments, the employers and the employees. The Board of Trustees functions under the overall administrative control of the Department of Coal. One of the most important landmarks in the history of CMPF Organisation is the introduction of Coal Mines Pension Scheme, 1998 which has come into force from the March 31, 1998. This will benefit around eight lakh coal workers in the country (Ministry of Coal, Government of India 2012). The emblem of CMPFO has a rectangle with colliery equipments and pot for collecting deposits surrounded by a wreath. This also has a the acronym CMPFO in white lettering.


173

Brahmaputra Cracker and Polymer Limited The Coffee Board was set up under Section (4) of the Coffee Act, 1942. The Board is headed by a Chairman and functions from Bangalore. The Board administers four Regional Coffee Research Stations, a Coffee Research Institute, a number of Regional Field Stations and Coffee Demonstrations Farms. The primary functions of the Board include formulating and implementing programmes and projects for growth and development of the coffee industry; promoting coffee consumption in India and exports in the international market; supporting research; extension and developmental activities for raising productivity; evolving pest and disease resistant varieties; and prescribing and enforcing quality standards at all stages (Ministry of Commerce, Government of India n.d.). The coffee brown coloured logo has the map of India in the centre surrounded by two concentric circle bearing the name in and English. At the bottom is a coffee cup with saucer has got apair of wreaths of coffee stem with leaves.


174

Rubber Board The Rubber Board was set up under Section (4) of the Rubber Act, 1947. The Board is headed by a chairman with headquarters at Kottayam. It has five zonal offices, thirty nine regional offices, a number of field stations, Rubber Development Centers and regional nurseries. The Board is responsible for the development of the rubber industry by way of assisting and encouraging scientific, technical and economic research; supplying technical advice to rubber growers; training growers in improved methods of planting, cultivation and manuring and collecting statistics from the owners of estates, dealers, manufacturers. Its green coloured circular emblem has a rubber tree being tapped by a woman with the name in and English.


175

Tea Board The Tea Board was constituted as a Statutory Body on April 01, 1954 under Section (4) of the Tea Act, 1953. The Board is headed by a chairman with head office at Kolkata. As an apex body for the tea industry in India, the Board has two zonal offices at Guwahati and Coonoor and 13 regional offices spread over different parts of India, one research centre at Kurseong (Darjeeling) and three foreign offices in London, Moscow and Dubai. The primary functions of the Board include rendering financial and technical assistance for cultivation, manufacture, marketing of tea; promoting tea exports; aiding research and developmental activities for augmentation of tea production and improvement of tea quality; encouraging and assisting the unorganized small growers sector financially and technically and collecting and maintaining statistical data and its publication for the benefit of growers, processors and exporters (Ministry of Commerce, Government of India n.d.). Its logo has in darkgreen centre with tea buds in black and white surrounded by a light green border where the name is written in and English.


176

Tobacco Board The Tobacco Board was constituted as a statutory body on January 01, 1976 under Section (4) of the Tobacco Act, 1975. The Board is headed by a chairman with headquarters at Guntur, Andhra Pradesh and is responsible for the development of the tobacco industry. The Board also has a Directorate of Auctions at Bangalore and 18 auction platforms across the states of Andhra Pradesh and Karnataka. The primary functions of the Board include regulating the production and curing of Virginia Tobacco; keeping a constant watch on the Virginia Tobacco market in India and abroad; ensuring fair and remunerative prices to growers; maintaining and improving existing markets and developing new markets abroad by devising appropriate marketing strategies. The Board is entrusted with the task of recommending to the Central Government the minimum prices that may be fixed; regulating tobacco marketing in India with due regard to the interest of growers, manufacturers and dealers; propagating information useful to growers, traders and manufacturers and purchasing Virginia Tobacco from the growers when the same is considered necessary for protecting the interests of growers. During the year 2009-10, Tobacco Board‘s Growers‘ Welfare Fund, was created to implement the Tobacco Board‘s Growers‘ Welfare Schemes, with one time contribution of Rs.17.536 crore by the Tobacco Board. This will be subject to the contribution from growers and the Tobacco Board in the ratio of 1:2. A rehabilitation package to Flue Cured Virginia tobacco farmers who wish to shift out of tobacco cultivation is also being contemplated (Ministry of Commerce, Government of India n.d.). Its emblem has two green coloured eccentric circles touching each at the bottom and ain their middle vertically a leaf of tobacco in yellow colour is positioned. It has its name written in and English on its top and bottom.


177

Spices Board The Spices Board was constituted as a Statutory Body on February 26, 1987 under Section (3) of the Spices Board Act, 1986. The Board is headed by a chairman with its head office at Kochi and is responsible for the development of cardamom industry and promoting the export of all the 52 Spices listed in the Spices Board Act, 1986. The primary functions of the Board include increasing the production and productivity of small and large cardamom; development, promotion and regulation of export of spices; granting certificate for export of spices; undertaking programmes and projects for promotion of export of spices (like setting up of spices parks, support of infrastructure improvement in spices processing etc.); assisting and encouraging studies and research for improvement of processing, grading and packaging of spices; striving towards stabilization of prices of spices for export and controlling and upgrading quality for export (including setting up of regional quality evaluation labs and training centers). In regard to cardamom, the Board also provides financial and other assistance for cultivation and processing of cardamom; monitoring prices; increasing domestic consumption; improving marketing; registering and licensing brokers (including auctioneers), e-auction system; undertaking, assisting or encouraging scientific, technological and economic research and improving quality. The Board also implements programmes for development of spices in north eastern region and organic spices in the country; it also supports programmes aimed at better post harvest practices (Ministry of Commerce, Government of India n.d.). Its logo has a ship with its sails on water in a circle within which is written its name in English and below the circle the name and ‗Bharat‘ in .


178

Indian Spices The global food market is flush with all kinds of branded spices in consumer packs. All of them bombard the consumer with claims and counter-claims for visibility and attention. But then, the packs seldom reveal the source of origin of the product; nor do they offer a clue as to the quality associated with it. The result is that the consumer is totally confused. The Indian Spices Logo is a major effort to overcome this impasse. The international consumer is by and large aware of the intrinsic qualities and acquired superiority of Indian spices. The logo - a fresh green leaf inside an elliptical ring (denoting freshness, growth and excellence) is prominently displayed on all packs cleared and approved by the Spices Board India, so that you can easily spot the pack that spells Indianness and quality. The Board awards the logo selectively to exporters who have certified processing and quality control capability and maintain a high level of hygiene and sanitation at all stages (Spices Board n.d.).


179

Spice House Certificate The latest in the Spices Board India 's campaign for quality upgradation is the introduction of the Spice House Certificate. The certificate is issued to those processors/exporters who have a genuine commitment to quality, and whose long-term objective is sustained export growth. The Spice House Certificate seeks to identify and recognise processors who have made investments in in-house processing facilities and infrastructure, and have the necessary competence to ensure consistent quality and reliability. These facilities cover all critical areas - cleaning, grading, processing, packaging and warehousing. A foolproof system of quality assurance should be employed at all stages of processing - from raw material selection to final shipping. The processors are also expected to maintain a high degree of sanitation in the plant, while the workers must observe absolute cleanliness and personnel hygiene (Spices Board India, Ministry of Commerce and Industry, Government of India n.d.). This logo has a depiction of packets of spices in yellow colour supported by a maroon banner where the word ‗certificate‘ is written.


180

Marine Export Products Development Authority The Marine Export Products Development Authority – MEPDA was set up as a Statutory Body in 1972 under an Act of Parliament (No.13 of 1972). The Authority, with its headquarters at Kochi and field offices in all the Maritime States of India, is headed by a Chairperson. The Authority is responsible for development of the marine industry with special focus on marine exports. Besides, it has trade promotion offices at Tokyo and New York (Department of Commerce, Government of India n.d.). Its blue coloured logo has a saling ship inside a globe encircled by the name of the organisation in English and . At the bottom are prawn and fish – the major marine exports are depicted.


181

Agricultural and Processed Food Products Export Development Authority Agricultural And Processed Food Products Export Development Authoroty – APEDA was established in 1986 as a Statutory Body under an Act of Parliament. The Authority, with its headquarters at New Delhi, is headed by a chairman. The Authority has five regional offices at Guwahati, Hyderabad, Kolkata, Bangalore and Mumbai and is entrusted with the task of promoting agricultural exports, including the export of processed foods in value added form. APEDA has also been entrusted with monitoring of export of 14 agricultural and processed food product groups listed in the schedule to the APEDA Act. APEDA has been actively engaged in the development of markets besides upgradation of infrastructure and quality to promote the export of agro products. In its endeavour to promote agro products, APEDA provides financial assistance to the registered exporters under its Schemes for market development, infrastructure development, quality development, research and development and transport assistance. During the year 2009-10, APEDA has been empowered by an Act of Parliament to enforce the Intellectual Property Right of Geographical Indications for Basmati Rice (Department of Commerce, Government of India n.d.). Its green colour logo has and abstract depiction of agricultural products supported on its right side by a hand and Devanagari and English acronym of the organaisation at the right side.


182

Export Inspection Council of India The Export Inspection Council - EIC was set up as a Statutory Body on 1st January, 1964 under Section 3 of the Export (Quality Control and Inspection) Act, 1963 to ensure sound development of export trade of India through quality control and inspection and for matters connected therewith. The Council is an advisory body to the Central Government, with its office located at New Delhi and is headed by a chairman. The executive head of the EIC is the Director of Inspection and Quality Control who is responsible for the enforcement of quality control and compulsory pre-shipment inspection of various commodities meant for export and notified by the Government under the Act. The Council is assisted in its functions by the Export Inspection Agencies, which are field organizations located at Chennai, New Delhi, Kochi, Kolkata and Mumbai and have state of art and accredited laboratories with the required logistic support for quality certification activities. These agencies have a network of thirty six suboffices and laboratories located at different ports or major industrial centres to back up the preshipment inspection and certification activities (Department of Commerce, Government of India n.d.). Its logo has Lion Capital of Government of India in the centre surrounded by four concentric cicles wherein in English and are written the name of the organisation.


183

Indian Institute of Foreign Trade The Indian Institute of Foreign Trade - IIFT was registered in May, 1963 under the Societies Registration Act, 1860. The Institute, with its head office at New Delhi and one regional branch at Kolkata, is headed by a director. The Institute has been conferred ‗Deemed University‘ status and is engaged in 1. Conducting academic courses leading to issue of degrees in International Business and Export Management; 2) Training of personnel in international trade; 3) Organizing research on issues in foreign trade, marketing research, area surveys, commodity surveys, market surveys and 4) Dissemination of information arising from its activities relating to research and market studies (Department of Commerce, Government of India n.d.). Its logo in dark blue colour has its acronym in white

placed over an eliptical globe. Around it in a white border the name of the institution in English and are written. All these are enclosed in another eliptical border.


184

Indian Institute of Packaging The Indian Institute of Packaging – IIP was registered in May, 1966 under the Societies Registration Act, 1860. The Institute, with its office located at Mumbai and branch offices at New Delhi, Chennai, Kolkata and Hyderabad is headed by a Director. The main function of the Institute is to undertake research on raw materials for the packaging industry, organize training programmes on packaging technology, consultancy services on packaging problems and stimulate consciousness of the need for good packaging (Department of Commerce, Government of India n.d.). Its emblem has an ‗about to be closed box with the material kept inside before closing‘ in reverse in a blue rectangle.


185

State Trading Corporation of India Limited State Trading Corporation of India Limited - STC was set up on May 18, 1956, primarily with a view to undertake trade with East European countries and to supplement the efforts of private trade and industry in developing exports from the country. STC has played an important role in country‘s economy by arranging imports of essential items of mass consumption such as wheat, pulses, sugar, etc. into India and developing exports of a large number of items from India. The core strength of STC lies in handling exports and imports of bulk agro commodities. During past four to five years, STC has diversified into exports of steel raw materials, gold jewellery and imports of bullion, hydrocarbons, minerals, metals, fertilizers, petro-chemicals, etc. Achieving record breaking performances year after year, STC is today able to structure and execute trade deals of any magnitude, as per the specific requirement of its customers (Department of Commerce, Government of India n.d.). Its logo has a symbolic lotus supported by the and English acronyms at the botteom.


186

MMTC Limited The MMTC Limited, the erstwhile Minerals and Metals Trading Corporation was created in 1963 as an individual entity on separation from State Trading Corporation of India Limited primarily to deal in exports of minerals and ores and imports of non-ferrous metals. In 1970, MMTC took over imports of fertilizer raw materials and finished fertilizers. Over the years import and exports of various other items like steel, diamonds, bullion, etc. were progressively added to the portfolio of the company. Keeping pace with the national economic development, MMTC over the years has grown to become the largest trading organization in India (Department of Commmerce, Government of India n.d.). A cobalt blue coloured logo depicting mounts of ore and a globe in reverse symbolizing ‗MM‘ has been place in a rectangle. At it right is the acronym in and English in the same colour.


187

Export Credit Guarantee Corporation Limited The Corporation was established in 1957 as the Export Risk Insurance Corporation of India Ltd. Keeping in view the wider role played by the Corporation, the name was changed to Export Credit Guarantee Corporation of India Ltd - ECGC. ECGC is the premier organization in the country, which offers credit risk insurance cover to exporters, banks, etc. The primary objective of the Corporation is to promote the country‘s exports by covering the risk of export on credit. It provides 1) a range of insurance covers to Indian exporters against the risk of non-realization of export proceeds due to commercial or political causes and 2) different types of guarantees to banks and other financial institutions to enable them to extend credit facilities to exporters on liberal basis (Department of Commerce, Government of India n.d.). Its logo has two sets of three parabolic segments in blue – two and greenish blue – one facing each. Below is the acronym in English in blue colour.


188

PEC Limited The PEC Ltd – erstwhile Project and Equipment Corporation of India was carved out of the STC in 1971-72 to take over the canalized business of STC‘s railway equipment division, to diversify into turn-key projects especially outside India and to aid & assist in promotion of exports of Indian engineering equipment. With effect from May 23, 1990, PEC became a subsidiary of the then newly formed holding company, Bharat Business International Ltd. Thereafter, from March 27, 1991, PEC became an independent company directly owned by Government of India. The main functions of PEC Ltd. includes export of projects, engineering equipment and manufactured goods, defence equipment & stores; import of industrial raw materials, bullion and agro commodities; consolidation of existing lines of business and simultaneously developing new products and new markets; diversification in export of non-engineering items eg. Coal and coke, iron ore, edible oils, steel scraps, etc. and structuring counter trade and special trading arrangements for further exports (Department of Commerce, GOvernment of India n.d.). Its logo within a blue round cornered rectangle has a blue coloured line drawing of globe supported by yellow markings of heavy duty equipments and topped by acronym and at the bottom with English acronym in black.


189

India Trade Promotion Organisation India Trade Promotion Organization – ITPO has been formed by merging erstwhile Trade Development Authority (TDA) with Trade Fair Authority of India (TFAI) with effect from January 01, 1992. India Trade Promotion Organization is the premier trade promotion agency of India and provides a broad spectrum of services to trade and industry so as to promote India‘s exports. These services include organization of trade fairs and exhibitions in India and abroad, buyer-seller meets, contact promotion programmes apart from information dissemination on products and markets (Deaprtment of Commerce, Government of India n.d.). Its logo has in orange colour has remained unchanged since it was Trade fair Authority of India. It is an interesting depiction of the acronym showing up as a pavilion in the traditional setting.


190

Federation of Indian Export Organisations The Federation of Indian Export Organizations - FIEO set up in 1965, is an apex body registered under the Societies Registrations Act XXI of 1860, of various export promotion organizations and institutions with its major regional offices at New Delhi, Mumbai, Chennai and Kolkata. The main objective of FIEO is to render an integrated package of services to various organizations connected with export promotion. It provides the content, direction and thrust to India‘s global export effort. It also functions as a primary servicing agency to provide integrated assistance to its members comprising professional exporting firms holding recognition status granted by the government, consultancy firms and service providers. The Federation organizes seminars and arranges participation in various exhibitions in India and abroad. It also brings out ‗FIEO News‘, for creating awareness amongst its member exporters and importers (Department of Commerce, Government of India n.d.). Its logo in the form of a indigo coloured rhombus has a white band in the middle wherin the acronym ‗FIEO‘ is written.


191

Indian Council of Arbitration The Indian Council of Arbitration - ICA, India‘s premier Arbitral Institution, is a Society registered under the Societies Registration Act, 1860 operating on no profit basis, with its head office in New Delhi and eight branches with a pan India network. The organization originally established in 1965 promotes and administers the use of alternative dispute resolution mechanisms in commercial disputes, thereby expediting dispute resolution and encouraging greater domestic and international commerce. The main objectives of the Council are to promote the knowledge and use of arbitration and provide arbitration facilities for amicable and quick settlement of commercial disputes with a view to maintaining the smooth flow of trade, particularly export trade on a sustained and enduring basis (Department of Commerce, Government of India n.d.). The sepia coloured octagonal bordered logo has its acronym and name written inside the borders.


192

Indian Diamond Institute With the objective of enhancing the quality, design and global competitiveness of the Indian jewellery, the Indian Diamond Institute – IDI was established as a Society in 1978 with its office located at Surat. The Institute is sponsored by the Department of Commerce and patronized by the Gems and Jewellery Export Promotion Council (GJEPC). The Institute conducts various diploma and other courses related to diamond trade and industry. The three year diploma course on Diamond, Gem and Jewellery Design and Manufacture conducted by IDI has been accredited by All India Council for Technical Education. The Institute also has certification services for diamonds, coloured stones and gold jewellery. IDI has a Gem Testing Lab, which is recognized by Government of India as an approved diamond grading and certification institution for cut and polished diamonds upto weight of 0.25 carat. The Institute has been recognized world over as a Diamond Certification and Grading Laboratory. The laboratory services provided by IDI are ISO 9001:2000 quality compliant. The Institute also has Sardar Vallabhbhai Patel Centre of Jewellery Design and Manufacture which offers advanced courses in jewellery design and manufacture (Department of Commerce, Government of India n.d.). Its logo in red colour has the depiction of diamond cutting strokes and its name in it.


193

Footwear Design and Development Institute Footwear Design and Development Institute - FDDI was established in the year 1986 as a Society under the Societies Registration Act, 1860 with an objective to train the professional manpower for footwear industry. The Institute is an ISO:9001 and ISO:14001 certified Institute, which conducts wide range of long term and short term programmes in the area of retail management, fashion, footwear merchandising, marketing, creative design and CAD, CAM and leather goods and accessories design, etc. The Institute provides one stop solution to the footwear industry and is internationally acclaimed as one of the premier Institute in the area of footwear design, technology and management (Department of Commerce, Government of India n.d.). Its logo has its annotated acronym in orange colour.


194

Price Stabilisation Fund Trust The Price Stabilization Fund Scheme - PSFT was launched by Government of India in April 2003 against the backdrop of decline in international and domestic prices of tea, coffee, rubber and tobacco causing distress to primary growers. The growers of these commodities were particularly affected due to substantial reduction in unit value realization for these crops, at times falling below their cost of production. The objective of the Scheme is to safeguard the interests of the growers of these commodities and provide financial relief when prices fall below a specified level without resorting to the practice of procurement operations by the Government agencies. The Scheme is being operationalized through the Price Stabilization Fund Trust. As on 31 October 2009, the PSF Corpus Fund consists of Rs.435.19 crore, out of which Rs.432.88 crore has been contributed by Government of India and Rs.2.31 crore by growers by way of entry fee. A Personal Accident Insurance Scheme - is also under implementation by PSFT through National Insurance Corporation Ltd., which provides insurance cover to the growers in the sectors of tea, coffee, rubber, tobacco and spices (chillies, cardamom, ginger, turmeric and pepper) having plantations up to 4 hectares. The Scheme also covers all plantation workers working on these plantations regardless of the size of holdings. The insurance cover is up to Rs. 1.00 lakh per person. The premium of Rs.17 is shared between the beneficiary and the PSF Trust in the ratio 50:50. The target coverage is 57.17 lakh growers and workers (Department of Commerce, Government of India n.d.). Its logo has green leaf held by a hand symbolising the protecting and nurturing hand encircled by its name in and English.


195

GS1-India GS1- India is a not for profit standards body promoted by the Ministry of Commerce, Government of India and Indian industry to spread awareness and provide guidance on adoption of global standards in supply chain management by Indian industry for the benefit of consumers, industry, government etc. GS1 India is the only organisation in India authorised to issue company prefix numbers for use in barcodes, RFID tags etc. for unique, unambiguous and universal identification of products, cartons, containers etc. GS1 standards find wide application in supply chains across sectors for unique yet universal product, consignment and entity identification, electronic data interchange (EDI), product data synchronisation etc. GS1 standards are the defacto global standards in identification of consumer products in Retail. GS1 India is an affiliate of GS1 Global Office, twin headquartered at Brussels, Belgium and Lawrenceville, New Jersey United Atates of America, which oversees operations of a network of over 100 GS1 organisations across the world (Department of Commerce, Government of India n.d.). Its logo has Five blue coloured eccentrically placed circles touching at its right side overwritten by GS – in white and 1 in blue. At the bottom in brownish orange colour India the participating country is written.


196

EEPC India In 1955-56 to promote the nascent Indian engineering sector which was in the process of diversifying and restructuring the narrow export base of the industry and it needed a strong push - the Engineering Export Promotion Council EEPC India was set up in 1955 under the sponsorship of Ministry of Commerce & Industry, Govt. of India, for export promotion of engineering goods, projects and services from India. Curently it is known asEEPC India. It was iInitially started with a few hundreds of engineering units as a small outfit, with passage of time it has grown to be the largest Export Promotion Council having membership of nearly 12,000 from amongst large corporate houses, star trading houses, small and medium scale units, trading houses, etc. Out of the total membership of the Council, 60 percent of the constituents are small and medium enterprises (EEPC INDIA 2008). Its cyan and grey coloured logo has it name written in bold sanserif letters. At its bottom its motto ‗Engineering the Future‘ is written.


197

Project Export Promotion Council of India Project Export Promotion Council of India – PEPC is an export promotion council set up by the Government of India in 1984 as Overseas Construction Council of India. PEPC in line with the Foreign Trade Policy of the Government of India not only undertakes the necessary export promotion initiatives but also provides necessary technical information, guidance and support to Indian civil and engineering construction including process engineering contractors and consultants – in public or private sector – to set up overseas projects in the following modules of engineering service namely civil construction (structures / infrastructures), turnkey, process and engineering consultancy services, projetc construction items (excluding steel and cement) project goods (Projetc Export Promotion Council of India n.d.). Its logo has a world map in eliptical globe in golden yellow with sweeping white lines across it. In the backdrop are a set of grey lines symbolising movement and coverage. On top of it is its acronym and at the bottom is its motto ‗Synergy in Project Excellence‘ are written.


198

Basic Chemicals, Pharmaceuticals and Cosmetics Export Promotion Council Basic Chemicals, Pharmaceuticals and Cosmetics Export Promotion Council, popularly known as CHEMEXCIL was established in the year 1963 with it's headquarters at Mumbai, with the objective of making concerted efforts to promote exports of basic organic and inorganic chemicals, dyes, pesticides, soaps, detergents, cosmetics, toiletries and other products like essential oils, castor oil etc. Today CHEMEXCIL has 4000 members comprising of large scale manufacturers, small scale manufacturers and merchant exporters. CHEMEXCIL has four separate panels namely Dyes and Dye Intermediates cals, Basic Inorganic and Organic Chemicals including Agro Chemicals, Cosmetics, Toiletries, Essential Oils and Castor Oil and Derivatives of Castor Oil (CHEMEXCIL n.d.). Its logo has a cargo ship placed above a globe circeled by a gear, which is place within a hexagonal chemical structure. At the bottom of the ship in a banner ‗CHEMEXCIL‘ is written.


199

Chemicals and Allied Products Export Promotion Council Chemicals and Allied Products Export Promotion Council - CAPEXIL, a non-profit making organization, was setup in March 1958 by the Ministry of Commerce, Government of India to promote export of Chemical and Allied Products from India. And since then has been the voice of Indian business community. With the headquarter at Kolkata, and regional offices at New Delhi, Mumbai, Kolkata and Chennai, CAPEXIL has more than 3500 members across the country. One of the fascinating aspects of CAPEXIL is the overwhelming variety of products it deals with (CAPEXCIL 2009). A flying vial placed in reverse in a blue coloured circle is sourrounded by its name form its logo.


200

Council for Leather Exports The Council for Leather Exports - CLE is the single largest and apex trade promotion orgnisation of the strong and rapidly growing Indian leather & leather products industry. CLE is committed towards the overall development of Indian leather sector and achieve higher export growth to enhance India‘s share in global leather trade. CLE is functioning under the aegis of Ministry of Commerce and Industry, Government of India. It is the notified export promotion organization for entire leather and leather products industry (Council of Leather Exports 2012). The acronym of the institution ‗Cle‘ is placed in the centre of the outline of a finished hide forms the logo of CLE.


201

Sports Goods Export Promotion Council Sports Goods Export Promotion Council - SGEPC, a Government of India sponsored organization is working for the promotion of India‘s exports of sports goods and toys. Founded in 1958, SGEPC represents all the leading manufacturers and exporters of sports goods and toys in India (SGEPC 2008). Its indigo coloured logo S and G placed in a sporty manner. The letter G has a globe within it.


202

Gem and Jewellery Export Promotion Council Set-up in 1966, the Gem and Jewellery Export Promotion Council - GJEPC has over the years effectively moulded the scattered efforts of individual exporters to make the gem and jewellery sector a powerful engine driving India's export-led growth. This apex body of the gem and jewellery industry has played a significant role in the evolution of the Indian gem and jewellery industry to its present stature. GJEPC is continuously working towards creating a pool of artisans and designers trained to international standards so as to consolidate the Indian jewellery industry and establish it as a prominent global player in the jewellery segment (Gem and Jewellery Export Promotion Council 2012). Its colourful logo has brightly coloured cut crystals shaped as flower petals and its acronym ‗GJEPC‘ and India‘ adjacent to it.


203

Indian Institute of Gems and Jewellery The Indian Institute of Gems and Jewellery - IIGJ is a project of the Gems and Jewellery Export Promotion Council (GJEPC) sponsored by the Ministry of Commerce and Industry, Government of India. IIGJ is a non-profit organization committed to excellence in education. The IIGJ is one of its kind in the country and has been set up to encourage the youth of today to consider a significant career in the gems and jewellery industry. India is now recognized as a global leader in this industry and it is essential that we have young talented minds to take this industry to the next level of world jewellery market. The objective of this Institute is to provide advance knowledge and professionalism in the field of jewellery. The Institute conducts courses in basic as well as advanced jewellery design, jewellery manufacture, refining, casting, setting, model making, rubber mould making, CAD / CAM, gemmology and diamond grading (iigj.org n.d.). A blue coloured ring with cut diamond and IIGJ in black forms its logo. The name of the institution in black is written below.


204

Shellac Export Promotion Council Shellac and Forest Products Export Promotion Council, is sponsored by the Ministry of Commerce, Government of India to promote India‘s exports of shellac and lac based products is being rechristened as Shellac And Forest Products Export Promotion Council, SHEFEXIL. This is the nodal export promotion council to promote exports of ‗minor forest produce‘ and the registering authority for the related exporters under the Foreign Trade Policy, 2004-09 (Shellac & Forest Products Export Promotion Council 2003). Its logo has a symbolic tree which is scooped for extracting its resins in black and its acronym at its bottom.


205

Cashew Export Promotion Council of India The Cashew Export Promotion Council of India - CEPC was established by the Government of India in the year 1955, with the active cooperation of the cashew industry with the object of promoting exports of cashew kernels and cashewnut shell liquid from India. By its very set up, the Council provides the necessary institutional framework for performing the different functions that serve to intensify and promote exports of cashew kernels and cashewnut shell liquid. The Council provides the necessary liaison for bringing together foreign importers with member exporters of cashew kernels. The enquiries received from the foreign importers are circulated amongst Council members. The Council also extends its good offices in settling complaints amicably in the matter of exports and imports either on account of quality and /or variation in fulfillment of contractual obligations (CEPC n.d.). The green coloured logo has a comic depiction of cashewnut in a pleasant diposition.


206

Plastics Export Promotion Council The Plastics Export Promotion Council - popularly known as PLEXCONCIL is sponsored by the Ministry of Commerce and Industry, Department of Commerce, Government of India, represents the exporting community in the Indian plastics industry. The export promotion strategies evolved since 1955, the year when PLEXCONCIL was born, have fetched rich dividends, which is exhibited in the form of high export growth rates. From a meagre export turnover of 16.5 million US Dollars worth of exports in 1955-56, the exports from the Indian plastic industry has reached over 3.6 billion US Dollars in 2009-2010 and is poised to well exceed the Four billion US Dollars mark in the near future and has targetted to reach 10 billion US Dollars by 2014-2014 (Plastics Export Promotion Council n.d.). Its bright red coloured logo has an upward pointing arrow symbolising growth and plastic injection. The arrow head is surrounded by a red circle wherin the name and its acronym is written in reverse.


207

Export Promotion Council for EOUs and SEZs The Export Promotion Council for EOUs and SEZs - EPCES has been set up to service the export promotional needs of 100 percent Export Oriented Units - EOUs, Special Economic Zone - SEZ Units and Agri-Economic Zones in the country. EPCES represents EOU - SEZ Sector, which has over 2900 EOUs and SEZ units, spread all over the country. The export earnings by this sector in 2005-06 is Rs. 59,967 crore with a contribution of 13.19percent in national exports. In the decade 1996-97 to 2005-06, exports from EOU - SEZ Sector has shown an average growth rate of 18.24%. This shows the potential of EOU - SEZ Scheme. This Council is a multiproduct and scheme specific Export Promotion Council. The EOUs andSEZ Units cover major industrial sectors, like textiles, garments and yarn, food and agro products, electronics and software, chemical, engineering, minerals, granite, etc (Export Promotion Council for EOUs & SEZs n.d.). Its logo has blue coloured globe supported by clockwise pointing arrow strokes of blue and red in top and bottom.


208

Pharmaceutical Export Promotion Council of India Pharmaceutical Export Promotion Council of India - Pharmexcil is the authorized agency of the government of India for promotion of pharmaceutical exports from India. It was set up under the provisions of Foreign Trade Policy by the Ministry of Commerce and Industry in May 2004. Various pharmaceutical products, namely, bulk drugs, formulations, Biotech Products, Indian Systems of medicines, herbal products, diagnostics, clinical research, etc. are covered under its purview. Pharmexcil takes up several external trade promotion activities by organizing trade delegations outside India, arranging buyer-seller meetings, international seminars, etc. The agency's headquarters is located in Hyderabad. The present Chairman is Mr. Venkat Jasti. The Indian pharmaceutical industry has become the third largest producer in the world and is poised to grow into an industry of $ 20 billion in 2015 from the current turnover of 12 billion US Dollars (Wikipedia 2012). It has a oval shaped logo with its acronym in black.


209

Indian Oilseeds and Export Promotion Council Indian Oilseed and Produce Export Promotion Council - IOPEPC is concerned with the promotion of various oilseeds and oils. Formerly known as IOPEA, it was formed on June 23, 1956, at a preliminary meeting held in Bombay under the presidentship of late Shri Lalji Mehrotra, former President of Federation of Indian Chambers of Commerce and Industry. The formation of IOPEA was, in fact, the first organized effort to promote and protect the interests of India's export trade in commodities like oilseeds, vegetable oils and oilcakes in a collective and concerted manner through a representative body. With subsequent setting up of sectoral associations for different oilcakes and extraction cakes, IOPEPC concentrated it's attention and activities mainly on productivity and export of oilseeds and vegetable oils. IOPEPC is thus the pioneer body for oilseeds and oils in the country. IOPEPC has a diverse membership: manufacturer-exporters, merchant-exporters, traders, brokers, and service providers such as freight brokers, superintendents, surveyors, commission agents, fumigators etc., actively connected with the export trade in oilseeds and oils. Since 1991, IOPEPC has been functioning as the Indian liaison office of FOSFA International , London and is also a kindred Association Member of FOSFA. The Peanut Councils of developed countries like Germany, Netherlands, UK and USA have already recognized IOPEPC as the main representative from India (IOEPEC 2000). Its leaf green and dark blue logo has a globe on top of which is the acronym and on both sides leafy laurels.


210

Services Export Promotion Council Ministry of Commerce and Industry, Government of India, with a view to give proper direction, guidance and encouragement to the services sector, has set up an exclusive export promotion council for services in the name of Services Export Promotion Council – SEPC. SEPC was registered under the Societies Registration Act in November, 2006, DGFT, vide Gazette Notification dated 5/3/2007, included SEPC in the list of the recognised Export Promotion Councils. SEPC has been mandated to promote export of services in healthcare services including services by nurses, physiotherapist and paramedical personnel; educational services; entertainment services including audio-visual services; consultancy services; architectural services and related services; distribution services; accounting / auditing and book keeping services; environmental services; maritime transport services; advertising services; marketing research and public opinion polling services / management services; printing and publishing services; legal services and hotel and tourism related services (Services Export Promotion Council n.d.). Its logo has a silhouted map of India in Indian tricolour with a segment of globe forming the backdrop. It has two curving strokes in green and orange and below it is the acronym.


211

Petroleum and Explosives Safety Organisation The Petroleum and Explosives Safety Organisation - PESO with its headquarter at Nagpur and a network of 5 Circle offices, 18 Sub-circle offices and Central Testing Station has been continuing to serve the public and industry for over 100 years in all matters relating to safety in manufacture, storage, transport and handling of explosives, petroleum, compressed gases and other hazardous substances through comprehensive administration of Explosives Act, 1884, Petroleum Act, 1934, Inflammable Substances Act, 1952 and rules framed there under viz. Explosives Rules, 2008, Gas Cylinders Rules, 2004, Static and Mobile Pressure Vessels (Unfired) Rules, 1981, Petroleum Rules, 2002, Calcium Carbide Rules, 1987 & Cinematographic Films Rules, 1948 (Petroleum and Explosives Safety Organisation n.d.). The dark and light blue circular logo has the Ashoka Lion ensign in the middle and its name in name in and English at the bottom and its motto ‗Suraksha Sarvopari‘ on top. At the bottom in blue border in white ‗Safet First * Since 1898‘ is written.


212

India Post For more than 150 years, the Department of Posts - DoP has been the backbone of the India‘s communication and has played a crucial role in the country‘s socio-economic development. It touches the lives of Indian citizens in many ways: delivering mails, accepting deposits under Small Savings Schemes, providing life insurance cover under Postal Life Insurance (PLI) and Rural Postal Life Insurance (RPLI) and providing retail services like bill collection, sale of forms, etc. The DoP also acts as an agent for Government of India in discharging other services for citizens such as Mahatma Gandhi National Rural Employment Guarantee Scheme (MGNREGS) wage disbursement and old age pension payments. With 1, 55,015 Post Offices, the DoP has the most widely distributed postal network in the world (Department of Posts, Ministry of Communications & Information Technology, Government of India 2012). Its predominatly red coloured logo has three yellow swashes symbolising swift transfer of letters and documents. India Post in and English are written on its top and bottom.


213

Speed Post Speed Post, the market leader in the domestic express industry, was started by Department of Posts in August 1986 for providing time-bound and express delivery of letters documents and parcels across the nation and around the world. In the past 20 years, it continues to be the market leader in the express industry with monthly volumes exceeding 1.4 crores. Speed Post ushered in a new era when ‗One India, One Rate‘ scheme was launched at Rs, 25 for all destinations across India, from Kashmir to Kanyakumari. Now, Speed Post delivers ‗Value for money‘ to every one every where, delivering local Speed Post upto 50 grams at Rs. 12, inclusive of Service Tax. For corporate customers and to regular users , Speed Post provides ‗home collection‘, credit facilities, online tracking, account management and personalised services (Department of Posts, Ministry of Communications & Information Technology, Government of India 2012). Its logo has EMS written with horizontal blue lines and speedpost written in blue. EMS is prefixed and suffixed by a set of bright oragne horizontal lines symbolising speed and confidence.


214

Express Parcel Post Express Parcel Post is a service for sending the parcels upto 35 kg within India and is operated by the India Post (Department of Posts, Ministry of Communications & Information Technology, Government of India 2012). It is a fast and reliable sevice . Its logo has ‗Express‘ written in italics on top and ‗Parcel‘ and ‗Post‘ written in reverse inred and blue respectively.


215

Instant Money Order The instant domestic money transfer service is a service offerred by India Post. Its Instant Money Order - iMO, the instant online money transfer service that is instant, convenient,reliable and affordable. The iMO is an instant web based money transfer service through Post Offices (iMO Centre) in India between two resident individuals in Indian territory. One can transfer money from Rs. 1,000 to Rs. 50,000 from designated iMO Post Offices. It is simple to send and receive money (Department of Posts, Ministry of Communications & Information Technology, Government of India 2012). Its logo has ‗iMO‘ written in white in postal red background.


216

E Post The ‗ePost‘ is a service offerred by India Post under which printed or even handwritten messages of customers are scanned and transmitted as email through internet. At the destination offices, these messages are printed, enveloped and delivered like other letters at the postal addresses through postmen. For this purpose, about 650 ePost centres have been set up in the Post Offices, in all the districts and major towns of India (Tamilnadu Postal Circle n.d.).Its logo has ‗e‘ in blue and ‗post in red written in italics.


217

Business Post Business Post is a service provided by India Post. It provides ‗total mailing solutions‘ to the businesses from mail preparation to mail delivery. It is a one-stop shop service that manages entire mail-out process, for small businesses as well as large companies. Customers can choose from a range of cost-effective and professional mailing services, including printing, collating, inserting, sealing, and addressing to meet their specific business needs. In order to speed up the mail delivery, special despatch direct to destination post office and special delivery arrangements can also be made under Business Post (Department of Posts, Ministry of Communications & Information Technology, Government of India 2012). Its logo has ‗Business Post‘ written in black in a orange background.


218

Postal Life Insurance Postal Life Insurance -PLI was introduced on February 01, 1884 with the express approval of the Secretary of State (for India) to Her Majesty, the Queen Empress of India. It was essentially a scheme of State Insurance mooted by the then Director General of Post Offices, Mr. F.R. Hogg in 1881 as a welfare scheme for the benefit of Postal employees and later extended to the employees of Telegraph department in 1888. In 1894, PLI extended insurance cover to female employees of P & T Department at a time when no other insurance company covered female lives. It is the oldest Life insurer in this country. In the beginning, the upper limit of life insurance was only Rs 4000- which has now increased to Rs 10 lacs (Rupees Ten Lacs) for all schemes combined - Endowment Assurance and Whole Life Assurance. Over the years, PLI has grown substantially from a few hundred policies in 1884 to 42,83,302 policies as on March 31, 2010. It now covers employees of Central and State Governments, Central and State Public Sector Undertakings, Universities, Government aided Educational institutions, Nationalized Banks, Local bodies etc. PLI also extends the facility of insurance to the officers and staff of the Defence services and Para-Military forces. Apart from single insurance policies, Postal Life Insurance also manages a Group Insurance scheme for the Extra Departmental Employees (Gramin Dak Sevaks) of the Department of Posts. PLI is an exempted insurer under Section 118 (c) of the Insurance Act of 1938. It is also exempted under Section 44 (d) of LIC Act, 1956 (Directorate of Postal Life Insurance 2010). An ‗abhaya mudra‘ – ‗symbol of protection‘ with three black leaves placed in a blue oval is the logo of PLI.


219

Rural Postal Life Insurance Rural Postal Life Insurance - RPLI came into being as a sequel to the recommendations of the Official Committee for Reforms in the Insurance Sector (Malhotra Committee). The Committee had observed in 1993 that only 22percent of the insurable population in this country had been insured; life insurance funds accounted for only 10 percent of the gross household savings. The Committee had observed that Rural Branch Postmasters who enjoy a position of trust in the community have the capacity to canvass life insurance business within their respective areas. The Government accepted the recommendations of Malhotra Committee and allowed Postal Life Insurance to extend its coverage to the rural areas to transact life insurance business with effect from March 24, 1995, mainly because of the vast network of Post Offices in the rural areas and low cost of operations. The prime objective of the scheme is to provide insurance cover to the rural public in general and to benefit weaker sections and women workers of rural areas in particular and also to spread insurance awareness among the rural population. As on 31.03.2010, we have 99,25,103 RPLI policies (Directorate of Postal Life Insurance 2010). An ‗abhaya mudra‘ – ‗symbol of protection‘ with three Dark green leaves placed in a light green oval is the logo of RPLI.


220

Bharat Sanchar Nigam Limited Bharat Sanchar Nigam Limited - BSNL was incorporated on September 15, 2000 . It took over the business of providing of telecom services and network management from the erstwhile Central Government Departments of Telecom Services (DTS) and Telecom Operations (DTO), with effect from 1st October‗ 2000 on going concern basis. It is one of the largest and leading public sector units providing comprehensive range of telecom services in India (BSNL n.d.). Its logo has a grey coloured globe circum navigated by red and blue arrows in opposite directions. Below this is the acronym BSNL in blue colour and at the bottom is its motto ‗connecting people‘ is written in black.


221

ITI Limited India‘s first Public Sector Unit (PSU) - ITI Ltd was established in 1948. Ever since, as a pioneering venture in the field of telecommunications, it has contributed to 50 percent of the present national telecom network. With state of the art manufacturing facilities spread across six locations and a countrywide network of marketing/service outlets, the company offers a complete range of telecom products and total solutions covering the whole spectrum of switching, transmission, access and subscriber premises equipment (ITI LIMITED n.d.). Its logo in greyish blue has its acronym in Devanagari and English in a stylized manner.


222

Mahanagar Telephone Nigam Limited Mahanagar Telephone Nigam Limited - MTNL was set up on April 01, 1986 by the Government of India to upgrade the quality of telecom services, expand the telecom network, introduce new services and to raise revenue for telecom development needs of India‘s key metros - Delhi, the political capital and Mumbai, the business capital of India. In the past 17 years, the company has taken rapid strides to emerge as India� s leading and one of Asia‘s largest telecom operating companies. Besides having a strong financial base, MTNL has achieved a market share of approximately 13 percent of the Indian telecommunication network with a customer base of over 4.74 million lines. The Government of India currently holds 56.25percent stake in the company (Mahanagar Telephone Nigam Limited 2003). Its green coloured logo has M, T, N and L depicted in thwe form of a telephone.


223

Telecommunications Consultants India Limited Telecommunications Consultant India Limited -TCIL, a prime engineering and consultancy company, is a wholly owned Government of India public sector enterprise under the administrative control of the Department of Telecommunications (DOT), Ministry of Communications and Information Technology, Government of India. TCIL was set up in 1978 for providing Indian telecom expertise in all fields of telecom, civil and information technology to developing countries around the world. Company's core competency is in the fields of switching, transmission systems, cellular services, rural telecommunication, optical fibre based backbone transmission systems, information technology and networking solutions, application software, e-governence, 3G network, WIMAX technology and also civil construction projects (TCIL 2010). Its logo in blue colour has depiction of globe in the background with acronym TCIL written in a manner symbolising power with acronym in written on top of it.


224

Telecommunication Engineering Centre The Telecommunication Engineering Centre -TCE is a body under telecom commission and a nodal agency of the Department of Telecommunications, Ministry of Communications and Information Technology, Government of India which is responsible for drawing up of standards, generic requirements, interface requirements, service requirements and specifications for telecom products, services and networks. TEC is a science and technology institution of Department of Telecommunications, with headquarters in New Delhi. It has four regional centres in New Delhi, Kolkata, Mumbai and Bangalore. TEC has specialised divisions covering various telecom technology. They have capabilities and human resources for testing of all kinds of telecom products, services and networks. The regional centres, carry out tests, interface approvals and service test certificates for telecom products and services (en.wikipedia.org 2011). Its logo has its acronym written in italics overlapping each withT, and E straight and C in reverse.


225

Centre for Development of Telematics The Centre for Development of Telematics - C-DOT is the telecom technology development centre of the Government of India. It was established in August 1984 as an autonomous body. It is vested with full authority and total flexibility to develop state of the art telecommunication technology to meet the needs of the Indian telecommunication network. The key objective was to build a centre for excellence in the area of telecom technology (CDot 2010). Its logo has has very thick bordered dark blue square topped with another small square at its right top corner symbolising ‗new generation‘. Its acronym in and English are written one below the other at the bottom.


226

Standardisation Testing and Quality Certification Directorate Standardisation Testing and Quality Certification Directorate -STQC is an attached office of the Department of Electronics and Information Technology of Government of India which provides quality assurance services in the area of electronics and information technology through countrywide network of laboratories and centres. The services include testing, calibration, information technology and e-governance, training and certification to public and private organizations. STQC laboratories are having national/International accreditation and recognitions in the area of testing and calibration. Besides testing and calibration STQC has specialized institutions such as Indian Institute of Quality Management (IIQM) for quality related training programs. Centre for Reliability (CFR) for reliability related services and Centre for Electronics Test Engineering (CETE) for skill based trainings. In the area of information technology and e-governance, STQC provides assurance services through its centres for software quality testing, information security and information technology service management by conducting testing, training, audit and certifications. STQC is responsible for maintaining egovernance standards. Based on this concept a Conformity Assessment Framework (CAF) for e-governance project has also been developed and is in operation. (STQC Directorate, Department of Electronics & Information Technology, Ministry of Communications & IT, Govt. of India 2011). Its logo in dark blue has its acronym in reverse, with the bottom stroke of Q has been shown as an upward pointing arrow symbolising groth and achievement. Below this in cyan backgound its motto in Sanskrit ‗Gunothkarshe Samridhihi‘ meaning ‗Quality for Prosperity‘.


227

National e-Governance Plan The National e-Governance Plan - NeGP, takes a holistic view of e-governance initiatives across the country, integrating them into a collective vision, a shared cause. Around this idea, a massive countrywide infrastructure reaching down to the remotest of villages is evolving, and largescale digitization of records is taking place to enable easy, reliable access over the internet. The ultimate objective is to bring public services closer home to citizens, as articulated in the vision statement of NeGP. It says "Make all Government services accessible to the common man in his locality, through common service delivery outlets, and ensure efficiency, transparency, and reliability of such services at affordable costs to realise the basic needs of the common man". The Government approved the National e-Governance Plan, comprising of 27 Mission Mode Projects and 8 components, on May 18, 2006 (Department of Electronics and Information Technology 2012). Its logo has the letters e

and g in reverse in blue and cyan backgrounds.


228

National Informatics Centre National Informatics Centre - NIC is a premier science and technology institution of the Government of India, established in 1976, for providing e-government / e-governance solutions adopting best practices, integrated services and global solutions in government sector. In 1975, the Government of India strategically decided to take effective steps for the development of information systems and utilization of information resources and also for introducing computer based decision support system (informatics-led development) in government ministries and departments to facilitate planning and programme implementation to further the growth of economic and social development. Following this, the Central Government nucleated a high priority plan project ‗National Informatics Centre‘ in 1976 and later on with the financial assistance of the United Nations Development Programme to the tune of 4.1 million US dollar (National Informatics Centre, Department of Electronics and Information Technology n.d.). Its logo in blue has its acronym written in bold sanserif letters striken by white lines symbolising electronic waves .


229

Indian Computer Emergency Response Team The Indian Computer Emergency Response Team – CERT-In operates under the auspices of and with authority delegated by the Department of Information Technology, Ministry of Communications and Information Technology, Government of India vide notification published in Para-II, Section 3, Sub-section (ii) of the Gazette of India, Extraordinary, Dated October 27, 2009. The purpose of the CERT-In is to become the nation‘s most trusted referral agency of the Indian community for responding to computer security incidents as and when they occur; the CERT-In will also assist members of the Indian Community in implementing proactive measures to reduce the risks of computer security incidents (Indian Computer Emergency Response Team - CERT-In n.d.). It has its acronym in lowercase letters written in blue. While the ‗cert‘ is straight, the ‗in‘ is in reverse. Following this is a symbol depicting secured global connectivity.


230

Bureau of Indian Standards The Bureau of Indian Standards - BIS, the national standards body of India became functional as a statutory body under the Bureau of Indian Standards Act, 1986 with effect from April 01, 1987 taking over staff, assets and liabilities of Indian Standards Institution established in 1947. The Bureau is successfully promoting and nurturing the standardization movement in the country (Ministry of Consumer Affairs, Food and Public Distribution, Government of India 2011-12). Its logo has dark blue triangle which protects the red solid circle. This circle also sits exactly above the scale point, below which the motto in Sanskrit‘Manakaha pathapradarshakaha‘ meaning ‗standards for humanity‘ is written. At the bottom is its name in English is written.


231

National Test House The National Test House - NTH, a subordinate office under the administrative control of Department of Consumer Affairs, Government of India is a premier scientific Institution of the country, established way back in 1912 under the then Railway Board and since then it has grown into a laboratory of national importance in the field of testing, evaluation and quality control of various engineering materials and finished products. It is actively involved in all respects of technology connected with industry, commerce, trade and standardization. It has played a pivotal role in the development of indigenous industries and serves as a vital link between industrial research and manufacture of finished products under rigid quality control. The prime scientific and technological service (Ministry of Consumer Affairs, Food and Public Distribution 2012) what NTH discharges among other allied services is the testing, quality evaluation and ensure the quality of almost all sorts of industrial and consumer products except drugs, arms and ammunition by issuing test certificate in accordance with the national/international or customer standard and specification. The logo of NTH has a hand holding a test tube in the centre surrounded by a background of laboratory equipments. This is encircled with its name in and English. It is crested by the Lion capital of India in red.


232

Forward Markets Commission Forward Markets Commission - FMC headquartered at Mumbai, is a regulatory authority for commodity futures market in India. It is a statutory body set up under Forward Contracts (Regulation) Act 1952. Functions of the Forward Markets Commission are 1) To advise the Central Government in respect of the recognition or the withdrawal of recognition from any association or in respect of any other matter arising out of the administration of the Forward Contracts (Regulation) Act 1952; 2) To keep forward markets under observation and to take such action in relation to them, as it may consider necessary, in exercise of the powers assigned to it by or under the Act;. 3) To collect and whenever the Commission thinks it necessary, to publish information regarding the trading conditions in respect of goods to which any of the provisions of the Act is made applicable, including information regarding supply, demand and prices, and to submit to the Central Government, periodical reports on the working of forward markets relating to such goods; 4) To make recommendations generally with a view to improving the organization and working of forward markets and 5) To undertake the inspection of the accounts and other documents of any recognized association or registered association or any member of such association whenever it considers it necessary. The Commission functions under the administrative control of the Ministry of Consumer Affairs, Food and Public Distribution, Department of Consumer Affairs, Government of India (Forward Markets Commission June). Its logo in red colour has f and

c placed inside the M.


233

National Consumer Cooperative Federation The National Consumer Cooperative Federation of India Limited - NCCF is the apex ederation of the consumer cooperatives in the country. NCCF was set up on October 16, 1965 and is administered under the Multi State Cooperative Societies Act 2002. The present membership of the NCCF is 136 comprising of primary cooperative. Stores, wholesale societies, state level consumer cooperative federations, National Cooperative Development Corporation and the Government of India. The commercial operations of the NCCF are handled through its headquarters at New Delhi and 34 branches and subbranches located in the state capitals and other important procuring centers in different parts of the country. NCCF also runs a pulses processing unit at Bhiwani. It also runs two retail counters at Dak Tar Bhawan, Parliament Street, New Delhi and at Nehru Palce, New Delhi (www.nccf-india.com/ 2010). Its logo has a silhoutted human faced encircled by symbolic human figures in cyan and grey topped with its name in . Adjacent to this is the acronym NCCF in English is written.


234

Indian Institute of Public Administration The Indian Institute of Public Administration -IIPA, established as an autonomous body under the Registration of Societies Act, was inaugurated on March, 29, 1954 by Shri Jawaharlal Nehru who was the first President of the Society. Its establishment was an outcome of a survey of public administration in the country carried out in 1953 by Dean Paul H. Appleby, a consultant with the Ford Foundation, at the invitation by the Government of India. The basic purpose of establishing this Institute was to undertake such academic activities as would enhance the leadership qualities and managerial capabilities of the executives in the government and other public service organizations. Its main objectives are to promote and provide for the study of public administration and economic and political science with special reference to public administration and the machinery of government and for educational purposes incidental thereto; to undertake, organize and facilitate study courses, conferences and lectures and research in matters relating to public administration and the machinery of government; to undertake and provide for the publication of journals and of research papers and books and to maintain information services to facilitate the study of public administration and spreading information in regard thereto (Indian Institute of Public Administration 2009). The IIPA logo in indigo colour has Ashoka Chakra in the ccentre of a map of India with ocean and borders placed in a circle. In the circular border its name has been written.


235

Food and Safety Standards Authority of India The Food Safety and Standards Authority of India - FSSAI has been established under Food Safety and Standards Act, 2006 which consolidates various acts & orders that have hitherto handled food related issues in various Ministries and Departments. FSSAI has been created for laying down science based standards for articles of food and to regulate their manufacture, storage, distribution, sale and import to ensure availability of safe and wholesome food for human consumption ( FSSAI 2011). Its five coloured logo has its acronym in italics in dark blue and the horizontal stroke of ‗f‘ extended in orange to form the top border with a dot for ‗i‘ in brown dot and a green leaf. The letter ‗i‘ which is bold in orange symbolises freshness. The logo is undelined in green colour.


236

Jago Grahak Jago Department of Consumer Affairs is the nodal agency for formulation of consumer awareness programme ‗Jago grahak Jago‘ – JAJ. Its vision is to protect the rights and interests of consumers, to spread awareness about consumer rights, duties and responsibilities and to promote consumer welfare by strengthening consumer movement in the country. JGJ will fulfill our mission through progressive consumer related legislations and effective implementation of various consumer welfare schemes. Active participation of State Governments, academic and research institutions, schools and voluntary organizations will be sought to create a vibrant consumer movement in the country. Strict parameters regarding consumer products will be developed and enforced along with regular monitoring of prices to ensure the sovereignty of consumers (Department of Consumer Affairs, Government of India 2009). Its logo in yellow, red and orange with words ‗Jago Grahak Jago‘ literally awakens and alerts the consumer.


237

Consumer Coordination Council Consumer Coordination Council - CCC was established in March 1993 as a Society registered under the Societies Registration Act of 1860. A group of consumer activists representing various consumer organizations gathered in April 1992 to work as one body, to raise one voice on issues related to consumer interests and various Government policies and programmes affecting the interest of the Consumers. CCC has been actively involved in various consumer-related projects and programmes funded by UNICEF, UNDP, Ford Foundation, Consumer Welfare Fund and other funding agencies as also grants from various Ministries of Government of India such as Ministry of Health and Family Welfare, Ministry of Food Processing Industries, etc for specific projects. Earlier CCC had a long-term partnership with a German Foundation called Friedrich-Naumann-Stiftung, which helped in establishing the organization and provided full support for its programmes including infrastructural expenditure till March 31, 2002. From April 01, 2002 onward CCC is being managed entirely by such project-related funds (Department of Consumer Affairs, Ministry of Consumer Affairs, Food & Public Distribution, Govt. of India n.d.). The dark red coloured logo has four symbolic humans holding their hands together depicted in acircle in reverse. It has its name written around the circle with its acronym at the bottom.


238

Consumer Advisory Network Consumer Advice Network links consumer advice centres - CAC, State consumer help lines and voluntary consumer organizations located in different states. Presently services are available in seven states viz., Gujarat, Madhya Pradesh, Orissa and Tamil Nadu and will be started in other states soon. CAC provides pre-purchase information, post-purchase advice and also offer ‗next-step advice‘ for resolution or redress. CAC‘s intent is to make the consumers be aware of their rights to: safety, choose, be heard, redressal and consumer education. CAC also aims to sensitize the consumers of their responsibilities. The Deutsche Gesellschaft für Internationale Zusammenarbeit GmbH is mandated to provide technical support to the Ministry of Consumer Affairs, Food and Public Distribution under the Project ‗Consumer Protection and Sustainable Consumption in India‘. This arrangement is a part of the Advisory Services in Environmental Management Programme of the IndoGerman bilateral cooperation (Department of Consumer Affairs, Govt. of India n.d.). Its logo in orange colour has its acronym depicting an ‗aware and alert‘ consumer.


239

Food Corporation of India The Food Corporation of India – FCI was setup under the Food Corporation Act 1964 , in order to fulfill following objectives of the Food Policy of ensuring effective price support operations for safeguarding the interests of the farmers, distribution of foodgrains throughout the country for public distribution system and maintaining satisfactory level of operational and buffer stocks of foodgrains to ensure national food security. Since its inception, FCI has played a significant role in India's success in transforming the crisis management oriented food security into a stable security system (Food Corporation of India, Govt. of India 2012). Its green coloured logo has three stems of ripe cereals overscribed by a white border wherein the name of the organisation is written and at top its name in is written.


240

Central Warehousing Corporation Central Warehousing Corporation –CWC is a premier warehousing agency in India, was established during 1957 providing logistics support to the agricultural sector, is one of the biggest public warehouse operators in the country offering logistics services to a diverse group of clients. CWC is operating 469 Warehouses across the country with a storage capacity of 10.04 million tonnes providing warehousing services for a wide range of products ranging from agricultural produce to sophisticated industrial products. Warehousing activities of CWC include foodgrain warehouses, industrial warehousing, custom bonded warehouses, container freight stations, inland clearance depots and aircargo complexes. Apart from storage and handling, CWC also offers services in the area of clearing & forwarding, handling & transporation, procurement and distribution, disinfestation services, fumigation services and other ancillary activities. CWC also offers consultancy services/ training for the construction of warehousing infrastructure to different agencies (Central Warehousing Corporation 2012). Its has its acronym depicted as silos with a roof.


241

Indian Institute of Corporate Affairs Indian Institute of Corporate Affairs - IICA has been established by the Ministry of Corporate Affairs, Government of India for capacity building and training in various subjects and matters relevant to corporate regulation and governance such as corporate and competition law, accounting and auditing issues, compliance management, corporate governance, business sustainability through environmental sensitivity and social responsibility, e-governance and enforcement etc. The Institute has been designed with an eye on the future to provide a platform for dialogue, interaction and partnership between governments, corporate, investors, civil society, professionals, academicians and other stake holders in the emerging 21st century environment (Ministry of Corporate Affairs, Government of India 2011). Its blue and light green coloured logo has its acronym written over a solid round cornered rectangle two third in reverse and one third straight. The rectangle has strokes of green showing the diversity of challenge.


242

Competition Commission of India The Competition Act, 2002 was passed by the Parliament of India in the year 2002, to which the President accorded assent in January, 2003. It was subsequently amended by the Competition (Amendment) Act, 2007. In accordance with the provisions of the Amendment Act, the Competition Commission of India and the Competition Appellate Tribunal have been established. The Competition Commission of India is now fully functional with a Chairperson and six members. The provisions of the Competition Act relating to anticompetitive agreements and abuse of dominant position were notified on May 20, 2009 (CCI n.d.). Its logo in dark blue colour has a stylized depiction of its acronym ‗CCI‘ where the two ‗C‘ s are shown with flourishes and ‗i‘ is depicted like a human watching the competition.


243

Investor Education and Protection Fund Investor Education and Protection Fund - IEPF is for promotion of investors‘ awareness and protection of the interests of investors. IEPF is a platform to promote awareness and it does not offer any investment advice or evaluation. IEPF was established under Section 205C (Establishment of Investor Education and Protection Fund) Act. Investor Education and Protection Fund (awareness and protection of investors) Rules, 2001 stipulate the activities related to investors‘ education, awareness and protection for which the financial sanction can be provided under IEPF. They include education programme through media; organizing seminars and symposia; proposals for registration of voluntary associations or institution or other organizations engaged in investor education and protection activities; proposals for projects for investors‘ education and protection including research activities and proposals for financing such projects and coordinating with institutions engaged in Investor education, awareness and protection activities (Ministry of Corporate Affairs 2012). Its logo in blue colour has its acronym written in lowercase round cornered sanserif letters.


244

Competition Appellate Tribunal The Competition Appellate Tribunal – CAT is a statutory organization established under the provisions of the Competition Act, 2002 to hear and dispose of appeals against any direction issued or decision made or order passed by the Competition Commission of India under sub-sections (2) and (6) of section 26, section 27, section 28, section 31, section 32, section 33, section 38, section 39, section 43, section 43A, section 44, section 45 or section 46 of the Competition Act, 2002. The Appellate Tribunal shall also adjudicate on claim for compensation that may arise from the findings of the Competition Commission of India or the orders of the Appellate Tribunal in an appeal against any findings of the Competition Commission of India or under section 42A or under sub-section (2) of section 53Q of the Act and pass orders for the recovery of compensation under section 53N of the Act. The Central Government has set up the Appellate Tribunal on May 15, 2009 having its Headquarter at New Delhi (Competition Appellate Tribunal 2009). The logo for CAT has a hand which is green in its outer and brown in its inner surface placed in a black circle with white border. In a black border around this in white is its name in English and .


245

Securities Exchange Board of India The Securities and Exchange Board of India - SEBI was established on April 12, 1992 in accordance with the provisions of the Securities and Exchange Board of India Act, 1992. The Preamble of the Securities and Exchange Board of India describes the basic functions of the Securities and Exchange Board of India as "...to protect the interests of investors in securities and to promote the development of, and to regulate the securities market and for matters connected therewith or incidental thereto" (Securities and Exchange Board of India n.d.). Its logo in dark blue colour has its acronym written depicting a secured enclosure also facilitating transaction by a human.


246

The Institute of Chartered Accountants of India The Institute of Chartered Accountants of India - ICAI is a statutory body established under the Chartered Accountants Act, 1949 (Act No. XXXVIII of 1949) for the regulation of the profession of Chartered Accountants in India. During its 61 years of existence, ICAI has achieved recognition as a premier accounting body not only in the country but also globally, for its contribution in the fields of education, professional development, maintenance of high accounting, auditing and ethical standards. ICAI now is the second largest accounting body in the whole world (ICAI 2012). The ICAI‘s five coloured logo has a twelve petaled lotus, in which dark blue square cushion forms the backdrop for an eagle sitting on a green pedastal supported by a white garland bordered in red. The eagle symbolises superiority and focus. It is also said that it is bald eagle ‗Garuda‘ with an Upanishad quotation was actually conceptualized by Sri Aurobindo (Dani n.d.).The motto in Sanskrit ‗Ya esa suptesu jagarti‘ meaning ‗that person who is awake in those that sleep‘ is written in the garland in red colour. This is sourced from ‗Kathopanishad‘ (All India Chartered Accountant Students Association 2009).


247

The Institute of Company Secretaries of India The Institute of Company Secretaries of India - ICSI is constituted under an Act of Parliament i.e. the Company Secretaries Act, 1980 (Act No. 56 of 1980). ICSI is the only recognized professional body in India to develop and regulate the profession of Company Secretaries in India. The ICSI awards the certificate of bestowing the designation of Company Secretary (CS) to a candidate qualifying for the membership of the Institute. It was in 1960 that the Company Law Board started a course in Company Secretaryship leading to the award of Government Diploma in Company Secretaryship. As the number of students taking up the Company Secretaryship course grew, the Government promoted on October 04, 1968, Institute of Company Secretaries of India under Section 25 of the Companies Act, 1956 for taking over from the Government the conduct of Company Secretaryship examination. ICSI has since been converted into a statutory body from January 01, 1981 under the Company Secretaries Act, 1980. The Institute of Company Secretaries of India has on its rolls 25,132 members including 4,434 members holding certificate of the practice. The number of current students is over 2,30,000. ICSI has its headquarters at New Delhi and four regional offices at New Delhi, Chennai, Kolkata and Mumbai. The Institute has four Regional Councils and under their jurisdiction Chapters (ICSI 2008). Its logo in dark blue colour has its acronym depicted as a clenched fist and the white space between ‗e‘ and ‗s‘ forming an upward looking arrow meaning strength and growth.


248

The Institute of Cost Accountants of India The profession of cost and works accountant was established by a special act of Parliament of India, namely, the Cost and Works Accountant Act, 1959. With the passing of the act, The Institute of Cost and works Accountants of India – ICAI was established in 1944 and was registered as a company under the Companies Act with the objectives of promoting, regulating and developing the profession of cost accountancy. It has since been continuously contributing to the growth of the industrial and economic climate of the country. ICAI is the only recognised statutory professional organisation and licensing body in India specialising exclusively in Cost and Management Accountancy. ICAI has its head office at 12, Sudder Street, Kolkata 700 016 and operates through four regional councils in Kolkata, Chennai, Delhi and Mumbai as well as through a number of important chapters situated elsewhere in India and abroad (The Institute of Cost Accountants of India 2012). Its logo has a portrait oval within it is a traditional Indian lamp glowing. Its name is written on the border. At the bottom in the garland its motto in Sanskrit ‗Tamaso Maa Jyothirgamaya‘ meaning ‗from darkness to light‘ is written.


249

National Foundation for Corporate Governance With the goal of promoting better corporate governance practices in India, the Ministry of Corporate Affairs, Government of India, on October 01, 2003 set up National Foundation for Corporate Governance - NFCG in partnership with Confederation of Indian Industry, Institute of Company Secretaries of India and Institute of Chartered Accountants of India. In the year 2010, stakeholders in NFCG has been expanded with the inclusion of ICWAI and the National Stock Exchange (National Foundation for Corporate Governance 2004). Its blue coloured logo has its acronym written in sanserif italics bold.


250

Invest in India Invest India is the country‘s official agency dedicated to investment promotion and facilitation. Set up as a joint venture between Federation of Indian Chamber of Commerce and Industry holding 51percent equity, 34 percent equity held by the Department of Industrial policy and Promotion, Ministry of Commerce & Industry and each of the State Governments of India half percent each, its mandate is to become the first reference point for the global investment community. It provides granulated, sector-specific and state-specific information to a foreign investor, assists in expediting regulatory approvals, and offers hand-holding services. Its mandate also includes assisting Indian investors make informed choices about investment opportunities overseas. The company was formally launched by the Minister of Commerce and Industry on December 23, 2009 (Invest in India 2012). Its orange, green, blue and black logo has the name of the company written in two colours and its motto ‗Guiding your investments‘ in black. It has a two stroke and a dot symbol of guide growth at its left.


251

Archaeological Survey of India The Archaeological Survey of India - ASI, under the Ministry of Culture, is the premier organization for the archaeological researches and protection of the cultural heritage of the nation. Maintenance of ancient monuments and archaeological sites and remains of national importance is the prime concern of the ASI. Besides it regulate all archaeological activities in the country as per the provisions of the Ancient Monuments and Archaeological Sites and Remains Act, 1958. It also regulates Antiquities and Art Treasure Act, 1972. For the maintenance of ancient monuments and archaeological sites and remains of national importance the entire country is divided into 24 circles. The organization has a large work force of trained archaeologists, conservators, epigraphist, architects and scientists for conducting archaeological research projects through its circles, museums, excavation branches, prehistory branch, epigraphy branches, science branch, horticulture branch, building survey project, temple survey projects and underwater archaeology wing (Archaeological Survey of India, Government of India 2011). Its black and white logo has Ashok Lion Capital placed within the saranath gateway in the backdrop of sanchi stupa. Its motto in Sanskrit ‗Prathnakeerthimapaavrunu‘ meaning ‗maintaining traditional glory‘ is written below.


252

Anthropological Survey of India A premier national institution of repute, Anthropological Survey of India is the one and the only one of its kind anywhere in the world to pursue Anthropological research in a governmental setup. The Anthropological Survey of India's genesis was from the Zoological and Anthropological section of the Indian Museum, which became the Zoological Survey of India in 1916. In 1945, Anthropology section of the Zoological Survey was carved out to become the Anthropological Survey of India - AnSI with Dr B. S. Guha as the founding Director, appointed in 1946. The head office was shifted from Benaras to Calcutta in 1948. AnSi‘s mandate is of pursuing research in socio-cultural and biological aspects of the Peoples of India in a holistic perspective, with an emphasis on the matters of contemporary relevance and National significance (Anthropological Survey of India n.d.). Its orange colour circular logo has a minimalist depiction of human form in the centrewith its name written in and English in its circular border. Below the human form is written its motto in Sanskrit ‗Na maanushyothar

he keedhith‘ meaning ‗None is greter than man‘. ―In the words of

anthropologist Suresh K. Singh the epic (Mahabharata) ends on a note of sadness and the ‗futility of human effort‘. Yet as long as action lasts it is real, the characters are authentic, out

of life, but not larger than life, suggesting that there is nothing sweeter than life, that none is greater than man. Singh adds that this motto from the Mahabharata was adopted in 1977 for the AnSI of which he was the Director General in the 1990s‖ (Tilak 2006).


253

National Gallery of Modern Art The idea of a national art gallery was first mooted in 1949. It was nurtured carefully by Prime Minister Jawahar Lal Nehru and Maulana Azad, bureaucrats like Humayun Kabir and an active art community. Vice president Dr S. Radhakrishanan formally inaugurated the National Gallery of Modern Art - NGMA on March 29, 1954. The choice of Jaipur House, one of the premier edifices of Lutyens‘ Delhi, signified the envisaged high profile of the institution. Designed by Sir Arthur Bloomfield, as a residence for the Maharaja of Jaipur, the butterfly-shaped building with a central dome was built in 1936. It was styled after a concept of the Central Hexagon visualised by Sir Edwin Lutyens. Alongwith buildings designed for other princely potentates like Bikaner and Hyderabad, Jaipur House girded the India Gate circle (National Gallery of Modern Art 2009). Its rectangle logo in blue background with letters of its acronym in English and in fresh green colour gives a modern look.


254

Lalit Kala Akademi To promote and propagate understanding of Indian art, both within and outside the country, the Government of India established Lalit Kala Akademi (National Akademi of Arts) at New Delhi in 1954. The Akademi has regional centres called Rashtriya Lalit Kala Kendras at Lucknow, Kolkata, Chennai, Garhi in New Delhi and Bhubaneswar with workshop facilities in painting, sculpture, print-making and ceramics. Since its inception, the Akademi has been organising national exhibition of contemporary Indian art with 15 national awards,. Every three years, the Akademi also organises Triennial India, an international exhibition of contemporary art in New Delhi. The Akademi honours eminent artists and art historians every year by electing them as Fellows of the Akademi. To propagate Indian art, the Akademi regularly participates in International Biennials and Triennials abroad and also organises exhibitions of works of art from other countries. To foster contacts with artists from outside, it sponsors exchange of artists with other countries under the various Cultural Exchange Programmes and Agreements of the Government. The Akademi also brings out biannual art journals, Lalit Kala Contemporary in English, Lalit Kala Ancient in English and Samkaleen Kala in Hindi. Apart from these, it brings out large size multicolour reproductions of contemporary paintings and graphics from time to time. The Akademi has started a regular programme on research and documentation. Scholars are given financial assistance to undertake projects in contemporary projects on various aspects of Indian society and culture (NIC 2005). The yellow coloured symbol of the academi has a lion sitting on pedastal around which ducks in different postures are enscribed. It has the words ‗Lalit Kala‘ in are written below.


255

The Indian Museum Founded in 1814 at the cradle of the Asiatic Society of Bengal - at the present building of the Asiatic Society , 1. Park Street, Kolkata, Indian Museum is the earliest and the largest multipurpose Museum not only in the Indian subcontinent but also in the Asia-Pacific region of the world. With the foundation of Indian Museum in 1814, the Museum movement started rolling in India and through the years from then, got a new fillip and great momentum. Since then, it has so magnificently developed and culminated into the fruitful existence of more than 400 museums in the country. The movement, which was started in 1814, in fact was the beginning of a significant epoch initiating the socio-cultural and scientific achievements of the country. It is otherwise considered as the beginning of the modernity and the end of mediaeval era (Indian Museum 2012). Its logo in dark violet colour has a banyan tree inside a circular arrangement of petals of lotus. It has been circumscribed by its name and at the bottom by its location ‗Calcutta‘.


256

Indira Gandhi Rashtriya Manav Sangrahalaya A nucleus of a 'National Museum of Man' began functioning from New Delhi from March 21, 1977 as part of the Anthropological Survey of India. In 1978 it was separated from the Anthropological Survey of India and declared as an Independent Subordinate Office of the Department of Culture (now Ministry of Culture), Government of India. In March 1985 the Museum was renamed as Rashtriya Manav Sangrahalaya, at the instance of the then Prime Minister, Mrs. Indira Gandhi, which was later through a Cabinet decision named after Indira Gandhi as Indira Gandhi Rashtriya Manav Sangrahalaya. For international perspective the term ‗National Museum of Mankind‘ was adopted. Unlike other national Museums, which were set up to house certain collections in possession, the IGRMS was started without any collection to display, rather with a set of ideas. Indira Gandhi Rashtriya Manav Sangrahalaya acts as a facilitator for forging interrelation between community and museums (Indira Gandhi Rashtriya Manav Sangrahalaya, Bhopal 2012). The IGRMS has been conceived to be an Institution dedicated to the presentation of the saga of Man in time and space, with accent on the richness and diversity that have gone into the making of Indian culture. Its logo has a stylistically dancing girl depicted in a tribal art style.


257

National Council of Science Museums National Council of Science Museums - NCSM is the largest network of science centres and museums under a single administrative umbrella in the world. Twenty seven science centers and museums of NCSM located in different sites in India have a total floor area of 156684 square metres and was visited by over eight million people during 2010-11. Continuous upgrade of display materials and technology happens in the Council as a part of its research and development activity. NCSM provides catalytic support to other organizations for setting up new science centres within and outside the country. The Council has developed several galleries and museums in close collaboration with other government and corporate bodies (NCSM 2012). Its circular logo in black, grey and white has a wheel overlapping a differnet coloured wheel thereby creating a pattern. Its outer grey circular rim has its acronym in and English.


258

National Museum Institute The urgent need to initiate advanced studies in the areas of History of Art, Conservation, and Museology has been discussed for years and the first step was taken in 1983, when diploma and post graduate diploma courses in history of international and modern art and their sources and restoration of oil paintings were initiated in National Gallery of Modern Art, New Delhi. In the year 1985, the programme was shifted to National Museum and its scope was expanded to include teaching of history of art, covering both ancient and modern, Eastern and Western. The programme of restoration of oil paintings was also widened to include the restoration of other works of art of organic and inorganic material. With a view that the students can benefit and make a career out of these advanced studies and because of the fact that mere diplomas may not make them eligible to apply and compete for various posts in the museums, galleries and universities, it was considered appropriate to set up an Institute that could award its own MA and PhD degrees. Thus the Society of the National Museum Institute of the History of Art, Conservation and Museology, Delhi was formed and registered on January 27, 1989 under the Societies Registration Act, 1860. Based on the recommendation of the University Grants Commission, the Ministry of Human Resources Development, Government of India accorded the status of 'Deemed to be University' on April 29, 1989 to the National Museum Institute of History of Art, Conservation and Museology, to be administered by the above Society (National Museum Institute 2010). Its circular logo in dark and kight brown colour has a historical relic in the centre which is circumscribed by its name in and English.


259

Salar Jung Museum The Salar Jung Museum was established in 1951. The major portion of the collection of the museum was acquired by Mir Yousuf Ali Khan, popularly known as Salar Jung III. In the absence of any direct descendants of Salar Jung III, the Government of India appointed a Committee to administer the Salar Jung Estate. Later on with the idea of perpetuating his name, the Salar Jung Museum was brought into existence on December 16, 1951 in Diwan Deodi, the residential palace of Salar Jung III and opened to the public by Pandit Jawarharlal Nehru, the then Prime Minister of India. In 1958, the Government of India took over the museum through a compromise deed. Till 1958 this museum was administered by the Salar Jung Estate Committee. Thereafter the Museum continued to be administered by the Ministry of Scientific Research and Cultural Affairs, Government of India till 1961. In 1961, through an Act of Parliament, the Salar Jung Museum along with its library was declared as an ‗Institution of National Importance‘. The administration of the museum was transferred to an Autonomous Board, having the Governor of Andhra Pradesh as its Chairman. The museum was transferred to its present building in the year 1968 (Salar Jung Museum 2009). Its emblem has royal elephant in the centre of a ccircular border where the name of the museum and place is written. The depiction is like that of a old stone engraving.


260

Raja Rammohan Roy Library Foundation The year 1972 is a significant year in the history of library movement in India. The country was celebrating silver jubilee of independence. It was the bicentenary year of the birth of Raja Rammohun Roy, a pioneer social reformer who had stressed the need for modern education for the progress of the nation. The year was also being celebrated as an International Book Year with the slogan ‗Books for All‘. It was in this auspicious year that Raja Rammohun Roy Library Foundation - RRRLF was established in May, 1972 by the Department of Culture, Government of India to spread library services all over the country in cooperation with State Governments, Union Territory Administrations and other organisations working in the field (Raja rammohan Roy Library Foundation n.d.). Its oblong logo in dark blue colour has lotus spread out in circular form in the middle surrounded by a temple like structure placed within an oblong housing. The name of the foundation is written below this.


261

Nehru Memorial Museum and Library The Nehru Memorial Museum & Library - NMML established in the memory of Jawaharlal Nehru (1889 - 1964) is an autonomous institution under the Ministry of Culture of the Government of India, Located in the majestic Teen Murti House, the official residence of the first Prime Minister of India, it has four major constituents namely, a Memorial Museum, a Library on modern India, a Centre for Contemporary Studies and a Planetarium (Nehru Memorial Museum & Library 2006). Its logo is a torch with its flame in orange and handle in black. The flame is surrounded by the name of the institution in black.


262

Khuda Baksh Oriental Public Library The Khuda Bakhsh Oriental Public Library, located close to the banks of the Ganges, in Patna, holds a unique repository of 21,000 oriental manuscripts and 2.5 lakh printed books. This is a rare collection of books and manuscripts acquired over years by Khuda Bakhsh Khan, who donated his entire collection to the people of Patna by a deed of trust. The Indian government has declared the library, an Institution of National Importance by an act of Parliment in 1969, recognising the immense historical and intellectual value of its collection of rare and valuable material. The library was opened to the public in 1891 by the son of Bihar Khan Bahadur Khuda Bakhsh with 4,000 manuscripts, of which 1,400 were inherited from his father, Maulvi Mohammed Bakhsh (Khuda Bakhsh Oriental Public Library n.d.). Its logo is in gold and brown with a shield in the centre topped by a white banner and two borders at its bottom.


263

Delhi Public Library Delhi Public Library is an autonomous organization under the Ministry of Culture and governed by Delhi Library Board, fully financed by the Government of India. Delhi Public Library was started as a UNESCO project in the year 1951 by the Govt. of India. It was inaugurated by first Prime Minister of India Honourable Pandit Jawaharlal Nehru, started as small unitary library in old Delhi is slocated opposite Old Delhi Railway Station. It has since developed into a premier Public Library System in the metropolitan city of Delhi (Delhi Public Library n.d.). Its emblem has its acronym in red colour placed in white circle which is housed in a cyan square.


264

Rampur Raza Library The Rampur Raza Library is a treasure house of Indo Islamic learning and arts which was setup by the erstwhile Rampur State which was founded by Nawab Faizullah Khan in 1774, who ruled the State up to 1794 and formed the nucleus of the library through his inherited collection of valuable manuscripts, historical documents, Mughal miniature paintings, books and other works of art kept in the Nawabs Toshakhana. He also substantially added to the collection by his acquisition. Nawab Muhammad Yusuf Ali Khan 'Nazim' was a literarateur and a famous poet of Urdu and a disciple of celebrated poet Mirza Ghalib. He created a separate department of the library and shifted the collection to the newly constructed rooms of Kothi Genralie. The Nawab also invited well known calligraphers, illustrators and binders from Kashmir and other parts of India. The later Nawabs continued to enrich the collection. Nawab Kalbe Ali Khan (1865-87) was a distinguished scholar and was interested in collection of rare manuscripts, paintings and commissioned connoisseurs and scholars to obtain rare manuscripts, paintings and other art objects and thus enormously enriched the library collection (Raza Library 2012). Its emblem has glowing sun with golden rays encircling its name in and aUrdu calligraphy with borders on top and bottom where its name is written in Urdu and English respctively.


265

Thanjavur Maharaja Serfoji’s Saraswathi Mahal Library Saraswathi Mahal Library is located in Thanjavur, Tamilnadu, India. It is one of the oldest libraries in Asia and has on display a rare collection of palm leaf manuscripts and papers written in Tamil, Hindi, English, Telugu, Marathi and a few other languages indigenous to India. The collection comprises well over 60,000 volumes, though only a tiny fraction of these are on display. The library has a complete catalogue of holdings, which is being made available online. Some rare holdings can be viewed on site by prior arrangement. The Saraswathi Mahal library started as a Royal Library for the private pleasure of the Nayak Kings of Thanjavur who ruled 1535 - 1675 AD. The Maratha rulers who captured Thanjavur in 1675 patronised local culture and further developed the Royal Palace Library until 1855. Most notable among the Maratha Kings was Serfoji II (1798–1832), who was an eminent scholar in many branches of learning and the arts. In his early age Serfoji studied under the influence of the Dutch Reverend Schwartz, and learned many languages including English, French, Italian and Latin. He enthusiastically took special interest in the enrichment of the Library, employing many Pandits to collect, buy and copy a vast number of works from all renowned centres of Sanskrit learning in northern India and other farflung areas. Since 1918 the Saraswathi Mahal Library has been a possession of the state of Tamil Nadu. Its official name of the Library was changed to The Thanjavur Maharaja Serfoji's Sarasvati Mahal Library in honour of the great royal Maratha patron (Wikipedia 2012). Its logo has goddess Saraswathi in the centre with a circular border in which ‗Saraswathi Mahal‘ written in Tamil, and English and ‗Thanjavur‘ in Tamil. Below this on a white border ‗Katranaithu Urum Arivu‘ in Tamil meaning ‗more the learning more the knowledge‘.


266

Sahitya Akademi The proposal to establish a National Academy of Letters in India had been under the consideration of the British Government of the country long before independence. In 1944, the Government of India accepted in principle a proposal of the Royal Asiatic Society of Bengal that a National Cultural trust should be set up to encourage cultural activities in all fields. After freedom, the proposal was pursued by the Independent Government of India, while convened a series of conferences to work out the details. Consensus emerged in favour of establishing three National Academies one of letters, another of visual arts and the third of dance, drama and music. Abul Kalam Azad, the then Union Minister of Education, was of the opinion that "if we had waited for the Academy to grow up from below, we might have had to wait till the Greek Kalends." It was felt that there was no alternative to government taking the initiative to set up the Academies. The Government would set up the Academies, but once they were established, it would refrain from exercising any control and leave them to perform their function as autonomous institution. The Government of India decided to establish a National Academy of Letters to be called Sahitya Akademi by its resolution No F-6-4/51G2(A) dated December 1952. The Sahitya Akademi was formally inaugurated by the Government of India on March 12, 1954. The Government of India Resolution, which set forth the constitution of the Akademi, described it as a national organisation to work actively for the development of Indian letters and to set high literary standards, to foster and co-ordinate literary activities in all the Indian languages and to promote through them all the cultural unity of the country (Sahitya Akademi n.d.). Its logo has ‗Sahitya‘ written in reverse in red background of a silhouted an Indian lamp.


267

Sangeet Natak Akademi The Sangeet Natak Akademi - India's national academy for music, dance and drama - is the first national academy of the arts setup by the Republic of India. It was created on May 31, 1952. As the apex body specializing in the performing arts of the country, the Akademi also renders advice and assistance to the Government of India in the task of formulating and implementing policies and programmes in the field. Additionally, the Akademi carries a part of the responsibilities of the state for fostering cultural contacts between various regions in India, and between India and the world (Sangeet Natak Akademi n.d.). The emblem of this academy has a horn and a traditional mask placed within a vetically orinted rectangle. In between them the name of the academy is written in .


268

North Zone Cultural Centre The North Zone Cultural Centre - NZCC is located in Sheesh Mahal, Patiala. Patiala is the city of gardens and universities. And also it was a princely State. Late Rajiv Gandhi the then Prime Minister of India inaugurated the North Zone Cultural Centre on November 06, 1985. The Centre has been registered under the registration of Societies Act 1860. The NZCC is one of the seven cultural centers èstablished in the country to strengthen the ancient roots of Indian culture and evolve and enrich composite national culture. The centre comprises regions from Punjab, Haryana, Himachal Pradesh, Jammu and Kashmir, Uttrakhand, Rajasthan and Union Teritory Chandigarh (North Zone Cultural Centre 2012). Its logo has a pentagonal tribal motif representing five major regions of the centre depicted in the form of a tile.


269

North Central Zone Cultural Centre North Central Zone Cultural Centre - NCZCC is one of the seven Zonal Cultural Centres establishment in the country on the initiative of the then Ministry of Human Resource Development, Government of India when it first announced in 1985 to set up a zonal cultural centres for the Northern Zone at Patiala (Punjab) and, thereafter another zonal cultural centre for the eastern region at Shantinekatan (West Bengal). In the same sequence, NCZCC was established as a Society registered under the Societies Registration -1860 on March 03,1986 with its registered office at Allahabad. Its motive to preserve, innovate and promote the projection and dissemination of the arts of the Zone comprising the States of Uttar Pradesh, Madhya Pradesh, Bihar, Rajasthan, Haryana, Uttranchal and Delhi falling under the broad disciplines of Sangeet, Natak, Lalit Kala and Sahitya. (North Central Zone Cultural Centre n.d.). Its logo has seven round cornered squares with black border of which one in the centre is filled with red and the others with white. On top of this in the word ‗Madhyotri‘ meaning ‗central‘ is written in black.


270

North East Zone Cultural Centre The zonal cultural centre of the northeast India, North East Zone Cultural Centre NEZCC is registered under the Nagaland Societies Registration Act XXI 1860 (Nagaland First Amendment) Act, 1969 was set up in June 1986 with its headquarters at Dimapur, Nagaland. The eight North Eastern States, viz., Arunachal Pradesh, Assam, Manipur, Meghalaya, Mizoram, Nagaland, Sikkim and Tripura are the constituent States of the this Centre. The NEZCC started functioning with the formal inauguration of the Centre by Late Rajiv Gandhi, the then Prime Minister of India on October 06,1987. The NEZCC has also established its Shilpgram (Crafts Village), at Panjabari (North East Zone Cultural Centre 2012). Its logo has seven round cornered squares with black border of which one in the centre is filled with light greenish blue and the others with white.


271

South Central Zone Cultural Centre The South Central Zone Cultural Centre, Nagpur one of the seven zonal cultural centres in India was established in 1986 with its headquarters at Nagpur. It comprises the linguistically different states ofAndhra Pradesh, Karnataka, Madhya Pradesh and Maharashtra. Each of these States has rich traditions of folk, tribal, fine arts and crafts. The Centre strives through its various activities to enrich, promote and strengthen these traditions.The Centre is working under the control of Ministry of Culture, Government of India. His Excellency, the Governor of Maharashtra is the Chairman of this Centre. The South Central Zone Cultural Centre, Nagpur is the youngest of seven zonal cultural centre in India (SCZCC n.d.). Its logo has seven round cornered squares with black border of which one in the centre is filled with indigo and the others with white. On top of this in the word ‗Madhyadakshini‘ meaning ‗southern central‘ is written in black.


272

South Zone Cultural Centre South Zone Cultural Centre – SZCC - It is one of the seven Cultural Centers in the country and was established in 1986, at Tiruvaiyaru in Thanjavur district. The center was later shifted to Thanjavur town. Its main operational areas include the states of Andhra Pradesh, Karnataka, Kerala and Tamil Nadu and union territories of Pondicherry, Andaman and Nicobar Islands and Lakshadweep. The center is dedicated to the promotion of fine arts, dance, drama, music, theater and crafts related forms. It also promotes and preserves the art forms by improving opportunities for the artists, documenting dying art forms and ensuring the participation of the youth in cultural activities (Antya Web Private Ltd 2007). Its logo has seven round cornered squares with light blue border of which one in the centre is filled with green and the others with white.


273

West Zone Cultural Centre West Zone Cultural Centre - WZCC with its headquarters at Udaipur is one of the seven Zonal Cultural Centres set up during 1986-87, under the direct initiative of the Ministry of Human Resource Development, Govt. of India. West Zone Cultural Centre is a registered society established during 1986. The Cultural Centre is set up to provide facilities for the creative development of performing arts, visual arts, literary work, folk, traditional and tribal art forms in the Western region of India. It comprises of the states of Rajasthan, Gujarat, Maharashtra, Goa and the Union Territories of Daman, Diu and Dadra Nagar Haveli and is probably culturally and ethnically most diverse, stretching as it does from the deserts of historic Rajasthan to Goa on the Arabian Sea, with its memories of Portuguese rule (West Zone Culture Centre n.d.). Its logo in red depicts a stone jaffri which is prevalent in the architecture of this region.


274

East Zone Cultural Centre The Eastern Zonal Cultural Center - EZCC covering the states of Assam, Bihar, Jharkhand, Manipur, Orissa, Sikkim, Tripura, West Bengal and The Union Territory of The Andaman and Nicobar Islands is one of the seven such Zonal Cultural Centers set up by the Government of India with a view to culturally integrate the states and Union Territories as a part of the program of national integration. The Centre is under the overall supervision of the Department of Culture, Ministry of Tourism and Culture, Government of India and is headed by the Director. The Governor of West Bengal is the chairman of the EZCC (Eastern Zonal Cultural Centre, Kolkata, n.d.). Its logo has seven round cornered squares with light black border of which one in the centre is filled with red and the others with white.


275

National School of Drama The National School of Drama is one of the foremost theatre training institutions in the world and the only one of its kind in India. It was set up by the Sangeet Natak Akademi as one of its constituent units in 1959. In 1975, it became an independent entity and was registered as an autonomous organization under the Societies Registration Act XXI of 1860, fully financed by the Ministry of Culture, Government of India. Training in the School is highly intensive and is based on a thorough, comprehensive, carefully planned syllabus which covers every aspect of theatre and in which theory is related to practice. As a part of their training, students are required to produce plays which are then performed before the public. The syllabus takes into account the methods of great theatre personalities who have shaped contemporary theatre in all its variety. The systematic study and practical performing experience of Sanskrit drama, modern Indian drama, traditional Indian theatre forms, Asian drama and western dramatic protocols give the students a solid grounding and a wide perspective in the art of theatre (National School of Drama n.d.). Its brown and orange logo is the dramatic mask with half of the face depicting tragedy and the other half comedy.


276

Maulana Abul Kalam Azad Institute of Asian Studies The Maulana Abul Kalam Azad Institute of Asian Studies was set up at the joint initiative of the Government of India, Department of culture, Ministry of Human Resource Development and the Government of West Bengal. Registered as a Society under the West Bengal Registration of Societies' Act of 1961, with Prof. Nurul Hasan, the then Governor of West Bengal, as the President of the Society on the 4th of January 1993. It is funded by the Department of culture, Government of India. Presently, His Excellency, Governor of West Bengal, is the President of the Society. An acre of land in Bidhannagar (Salt Lake City), Kolkata, was allotted to the Institute by the Government of West Bengal for building the Institutes campus (Maulana Abul Kalam Azad Institute of Asian Studies n.d.). Its circular logo has eight petalled flower in the centre in a bacground of the rays of sun. This is encircled by its name written in reverse lettering in black border.


277

रसॊ वै सঃ Kalakshetra Kalakshetra literally means a holy place of arts (Kala : Arts, Kshetra : Field or Holy place). Deriving inspiration from this noble ideal, Kalakshetra was established, in the words of Rukmini Devi, "with the sole purpose of resuscitating in modern India recognition of the priceless artistic traditions of our country and of imparting to the young the true spirit of Art, devoid of vulgarity and commercialism." The training of young and talented people by masters of art, with the background of a religious spirit, has been its main aim (Kalakshetra Foundation 2007). Its logo in maroon colour has a dancing woman oa swinging fish and curling wave in the middle of a burning fire symbolising the fire in the hands of dancing Shiva which transforms souls of all the worlds. Below this is the motto in Sanskrit ‗Raso vai saha‘ meaning ‗that which means nothing but bliss‘.


278

Central University of Tibetan Studies Central University of Tibetan Studies was established in 1967, on the joint initiative of Pandit Jawaharlal Nehru and His Holiness the Dalai Lama. Originally called Central Institute of Higher Tibetan Studies (CIHTS), it began functioning as a constituent wing of the Sampurnananda Sanskrit University, and eventually emerged as an autonomous body in 1977 under the Department of Culture, Ministry of Education, Government of India. The objective was to take care of the cultural and educational needs of the youth among the Tibetan diaspora in India and those of the Himalayan regions of India, who earlier had the opportunity of being educated in Tibet, this came to be discontinued in the wake of the Chinese occupation. But later, the university blossomed into a center of excellence in researches on Tibetology, restoration of texts and imparting the knowledge of the four Sampradayas of Buddhism in Tibet alongwith ancient and indigenous Bon religion. The university draws students from Tibetan communities in India and especially the Himalayan regions, from the northwest to the northeast. Besides, scholars from the western countries visit the university in connection with their academic inquiries and studies. There goes on a programme of annual educational exchange of graduate students from colleges in the United States of America and Australia. The University combines traditional wisdom with modern educational pedagogy, and courses are offered in a graded fashion leading up to M.Phil and Ph.D. levels (Central University Of Tibetan Studies 2012). Its logo has lotus centered ‗yantra‘ on a pedastal carrying a glowing torch. This pedastal has a base of lotus. At its bottom a green border has its motto in tibetan csript.


279

Central Institute of Buddhist Studies In 1959, scholars from Ladakh stop receiving monastic Buddhist education from the great Tibetan Mahaviharas of Drepung, Sera, Galdan, Tashi Lhunpo, Shakya, Sangag Chosling, Derge, Deprung etc. after Chinese occupation of Tibet. In 1959-6, Two teachers were appointed and ten scholars each from major monasteries of Ladakh were admitted and they Tibetan literature and Buddhist philosophy were taught. In the year 1962 Ven Kushok Bakula Rinpoche took up the matter with Pandit Jawaharlal Nehru, the then Prime Minister of India and accordingly the Central Institute of Buddhist Studies (formerly known as the School of Buddhist Philosophy) was established under the agies of The Ministry of Culture, Govt. of India. In 1964, The Institute was registered under Jammu and Kashmir Society Registration Act 1998 (1941 A.D.) being an Act for the registration of literary, scientific and charitable Society. Sanskrit, English, Hindi, Tibetan and Pali languages were introduced in addition to Buddhist Philosophy for studies. Since 1973 the Institute was affiliated with the Sampurnanand Sanskrit Vishvavidyalaya, Varanasi, Uttar Pradesh (Central Institute of Budhhist Studies 2011). Its logo is its name written in Tibetan and in the form of prayer wheel in multi colour.


280

Nava Nalanda Mahavihara In the early 1950's, in order to revive the lost glory and the heritage of ancient Nalanda Mahavihara, his Excellency Dr. Rajendra Prasad, the first President of the Republic of India, declared that the ancient seat of Buddhist learning at Nalanda would be revived. At the insistence of Ven. Bhikshu Jagdish Kashyap and with this goal in mind, the Government of Bihar established a research institute called ‗Magadh Institute of Post-Graduate Studies and Research in Pali and Allied Languages and Buddhist Learning‘ at Nalanda in 1951. It later came to be known as Nava Nalanda Mahavihara. The inspiration behind the establishment of this institute was to develop a centre of higher studies in Pali and Buddhism along the lines of ancient Nalanda Mahavihara. From the beginning, the institute functioned as a residential institution, with a limited number of Indian and foreign students. The present campus of the Mahavihara is 100 kms from the metropolis of Patna, situated on the southern bank of the historical lake, Indrapuskarani (Nava Nalanda Mahavihara. Nalanda n.d.). Its logo has ‗yantra‘ on pedastal supported on both sides by seated deer. The name of the institution in is written below. All are placed in a circlur housing.


281

Central Institute of Himalayan Culture Studies The Cabinet of Government of India approved the proposal for establishment of Central Institute of Himalayan Culture Studies - CIHCS on May 19, 2010 as Society under Societies Registration Act. The CIHCS has accordingly been registered on 10th Nov. 2010 under the Societies Registration Act, 1860. The area of operation of the Society shall be all over India. The Society is madated to undertake under graduate, post graduate and doctoral programmes in Buddhist and Himalayan studies and may also establish and maintain feeder schools. The institute is presently conducting courses for Purva Madhyama (equivalent to class IXX), Uttar Madhyama (equivalent to class XI-XII) and Shastri (1st year) with 117 students on roll (Central Institute of Himalayan Culture Studies 2011). Its logo has ‗yantra‘ on pedastal The name of the institution in is written below. All are placed in a circlur housing and border whih has its name in and English.


282

Centre for Cultural Resources and Training The Centre for Cultural Resources and Training - CCRT was set up in May, 1979. CCRT has taken over the scheme - propagation of culture among college and school students, which was being implemented by University of Delhi since 1970, where a Research and Production Cell was functioning for this purpose. In the year 1995, CCRT initiated two regional centres at Udaipur and Hyderabad on the recommendations of the Parliamentary Standing Committee on Human Resources and Development. CCRT functions as an autonomous organization under the aegis of Ministry of Culture, Government of India. CCRT‘s main thrust is to make students aware of the importance of culture in all development programmes by conducting a variety of training programmes for in-service teachers, teacher educators, educational administrators and students throughout the country (Centre for Cultural Resources and Training n.d.). Its logo has a peahen in reverse in a black oval which has been circumscribed by its name in and English in the form of a running line of sentence.


283

The Asiatic Society When the Asiatic Society was established on January 15, 1784, its founder Sir William Jones (1746-1794) began his work with a dream, that visualised a centre for Asian studies including almost everything concerning man and nature within the geographical limits of the continent. Most of the mysteries of this vast land, like its old inscriptions in Brahmi, were still undeciphered and comparative philology as a discipline or science was not yet born. In the early days of the Asiatic Society, William Jones for all his efforts could not procure even a slice of land wherein to house his dream. In 1805 the Government gifted to the Society a plot of land at the corner of Park Street and Chowringhee, the present site of the Asiatic Society, to which was added later, in 1849, a small portion on the western side. Membership of the Society for many years remained exclusively European and only in January 1829, on the suggestion of Dr. Horace Hayman Wilson, Secretary of the Asiatic Society, Indian members were for the first time admitted to the Society. In the beginning, the Society was very loosely organised and had no real executive body. It had only two important functionaries: a president who conducted meetings, and a secretary who kept the minutes. The Society also started a public museum under its own auspices in 1814 and its first superintendent was Dr. Nathaniel Wallich.The name of the Society went through a number of changes like The Asiatic Society (1784-1825), The Asiatic Society (1825-1832), The Asiatic Society of Bengal (1832-1935), The Royal Asiatic Society of Bengal (19361951) and The Asiatic Society again since July 1951 (The Asiatic Society 2007). Its logo in sepia has a profile bust of a its founder in a rectangle enclosure with his name and his birth and death years inscribed a the bottom.


284

Gandhi Smriti and Darshan Samiti Gandhi Smriti and Darshan Samiti - GSDS was formed in September 1984 by the merger of Gandhi Darshan at Rajghat and Gandhi Smriti, at five, Tees January Marg as an autonomous body and is functioning under the constructive advice and financial support from the Ministry of Culture, Government of India. The Prime Minister of India is its Chairperson and it has a nominated body of senior Gandhians and representatives of various government departments to guide it in its activities. The basic aim and objective of the Samiti is to propagate the life, mission and thought of Mahatma Gandhi through various socioeducational and cultural programmes (Gandhi Smriti and Darshan Samiti n.d.). Its logo is the ‗charka‘ spinning wheel famously used by Gandhi as a symbol of self reliance and social transformation during his struggle for freedom of India.


285

Indira Gandhi National Centre for the Arts The Indira Gandhi National Centre for the Arts - IGNCA was established in 1987 as an autonomous institution under the Ministry of Culture, as a centre for research, academic pursuit and dissemination in the field of the arts. The Arts encompass a wide range of subjects - from archaeology and anthropology to the visual and performing arts, enveloping them in a complementary and non-demarcated vision. In its functioning, the IGNCA has met its mandate and continues to work in this direction. The IGNCA has six functional units – Kala Nidhi, the multi-form library; Kala Kosa, devoted mainly to the study and publication of fundamental texts in Indian languages; Janapada Sampada, engaged in lifestyle studies; Kaladarsana, the executive unit which transforms researches and studies emanating from the IGNCA into visible forms through exhibitions; Cultural Informatics Lab, which applies technology tools for cultural preservation and propagation; and Sutradhara, the administrative section that acts as a spine supporting and coordinating all the activities. The Member Secretary is the Executive head of both academic and administrative divisions. The IGNCA has a trust (Board of Trustees), which meets regularly to give general direction about the Centre's work. The Executive Committee, drawn from among the Trustees, functions under a Chairman. The Committee acts as a link between the Trust and the IGNCA (Indira Gandhi National Centre for the Arts n.d.). Its logo has four square bars each with three bents interlocking and creating an unique Indian design pattern.


286

Indian Armed Forces The Indian Armed Forces are the military forces of the Republic of India. They consist of the Army, Navy, Air Force and Indian Coast Guard, supported by Paramilitary forces and various inter-service institutions such as the Strategic Forces Command. The President of India is the Supreme Commander of the Indian Armed Forces. The Indian Armed Forces are under the management of the Ministry of Defence - MoD, which is led by the Union Cabinet Minister of Defence. The Indian armed forces have been engaged in a number of major military operations, including the Indo-Pakistan wars of 1947, 1965 and 1971, the Sino-Indian War, the 1987 Sino-Indian skirmish, the Kargil War and the Siachen conflict among others. India honours its armed forces and military personnel annually on Armed Forces Flag Day on December 07 (Wikimedia Foundation 2012). The crest of the Indian Armed forces consists of the symbols of the Army, Navy and Air Force placed one above the other in the middle of a rectangular red, blue and sky blue bands representing each of these forces.


287

Indian Army The Indian Army numbers over one million personnel and fields three dozen divisions. Designed primarily to defend the country's frontiers, the army has become heavily committed to internal security duties in Kashmir and the Northeast. In 2002 the Indian Army had 980,000 active troops, alongwith an Army Reserve consisting of 3,00,000 first line troops (those within five years of full time service) and another 5,00,000 second line troops (subject to recall to service until 50 years of age). The Territorial Army numbered 40,000 first line troops (and 1,60,000 second line troops). In 1994 the army had approximately 940,000 men and women on active duty, and another 36,000 in the Territorial Army. As of 1998 the Army had a sanctioned troop strength of 10,45,000, but there was a shortage of about 59,000 troops. The largest standing volunteer Army in the world has never had to scour the populace for draft or conscription. There are always more men eager to don olive green than the demand at any one time (GlobalSecurity.org 2011). The values of the army infused in the soldier through the years of training are Espirit-de-Corps - One for all and all for one;, Spirit of Selfless Sacrifice – ‗Naam, Namak, Nishan'; Valour; Non-discrimination; Fairness and Honesty; Discipline and Integrity; Fidelity, Honour and Courage; Death to Dishonour and Fothrightness These values stoke the attitude of Service before Self in every soldier (Indian Army n.d.). Its emblem has two crossed swords crested with Ashoka lion pillar Lion, which is India‘s official emblem in red background.


288

Indian Navy The origins of the Indian Navy lay in a group of ships belonging to the East India Company arriving in Surat on September 05, 1612. However, they only acquired combatant status on May 01, 1830 when by warrant from the Lord High Admiral, they came under the British Crown and the Service was named the Indian Navy. The name Indian Navy changed to Bombay Marine, Indian Marine, Royal Indian Marine and Royal Indian Navy form 1863 onwards till it became the Indian Navy once again on January 26, 1950 (Rear Admiral. Satyindra Singh 1985). The first Indian to be granted a commission was Sub Lieutenant D.N Mukherji who joined the Royal Indian Marine as an engineer officer in 1928. In 1934, the Royal Indian Marine was reorganised into the Royal Indian Navy, and was presented the King's Colour in 1935 in recognition of its services. At the outbreak of the Second World War, the Royal Indian Navy consisted of eight warships. By the end of the war, its strength had risen to 117 combat vessels and 30,000 personnel who had seen action in various theatres of operations. On India attaining Independence, the Royal Indian Navy consisted of 32 ageing vessels suitable only for coastal patrol, along with 11,000 officers and men. The senior officers were drawn from the Royal Navy, with R Adm ITS Hall, CIE, being the first Post-independence Commander-in-Chief. The prefix 'Royal' was dropped on January 26, 1950 with India being constituted as a Republic. The first Commander-in-Chief of the Indian Navy was Adm Sir Edward Parry, KCB, who handed over to Adm Sir Mark Pizey, KBE, CB, DSO in 1951. Adm Pizey also became the first Chief of the Naval Staff in 1955 (Indian Navy 1999). Its emblem in blue with an anchor crested with national Lion capital and asurrounded by dumbells. Its motto is written in a white banner at the bottom in Sanskrit ‗Sham No Varunah‘ meaning ‗May the Lord of the Oceans be auspicious unto us‘.


289

Indian Air Force The Indian Air Force was officially established on October 08, 1932. Its first ac flight came into being on April 01, 1933. It possessed a strength of six RAF-trained officers and 19 Havai Sepoys (literally, air soldiers). In January 1950, India became a Republic within the British Commonwealth and the Indian Air Force dropped its ‗Royal‘ prefix.. At this time, it possessed six fighter squadrons of Spitfires, Vampires and Tempests, operating from Kanpur, Poona, Ambala and Palam, one B-24 bomber squadron, one C-47 Dakota transport squadron, one AOP flight, a communications squadron at Palam and a growing training organisation. Currently The Indian Air Force has seven commands, of which five are operational and two functional, namely : HQ Central Air Command, Allahabad;, HQ Eastern Air Command, Shillong; HQ Western Air Command, New Delhi; HQ Southern Air Command, Thiruvananthapuram; HQ South-Western Air Command, Gandhi Nagar; HQ Maintenance Command, Nagpur and HQ Training Command, Bangalore (Indian Air Force 2012). Its emblem has a flying eagle crested with lion capital and a border at the bottom. The Motto of Indian Air Force has been taken from eleventh chapter of the Gita, the Discourse given by Lord Krishna to Arjuna on the battlefield of Kurukshetra during the Great War of Mahabharata. The Lord is showing His Supreme Divine form to Arjuna and the great form of the Lord is reaching the sky with glory, evoking fear and loss of self-control in the mind of Arjuna. The Indian Air Force, similarly, aims to overwhelm the adversaries with application of aerospace power in defence of the nation. Lord, seeing your form ‗Touching the Sky With Glory‘, effulgent, multi-coloured, having its mouth wide open and possessing large flaming eyes, I, with my innermost self frightened, have lost self-control and find no peace (Indian Air Force n.d.). Its motto in orange border is written in Sanskrit ‗Nabha Sprusham Diptam‘ meaning ‗Touching the Sky with Glory‘.


290

Army Headquarters The Army headquarters is located in New Delhi and functions as the command, control & administration of the Indian Army as a whole. The Army is further divided into six operational commands (field armies) and one training command. Indian Army Headquarters began its life in the Red Fort, Delhi. Today Army Headquarters occupies portions of South Block along with a gigantic, architecturally modern Sena Bhavan adjacent. The army is headquartered in New Delhi and is under the direction of the chief of the army staff, always a full general. The chief of the army staff is assisted by a vice chief, two deputy chiefs, a military secretary, and the heads of four main staff divisions: the adjutant general, the quartermaster general, the master general of ordnance, and the engineer in chief. The Army consists of a number of arms and services. These are: Armoured Corps, Regiment of Artillery, Corps of Engineers, Corps of Signals, Mechanised Infantry, Infantry, Army Service Corps, Military Nursing Service, Army Medical Corps, Army Dental Corps, Army Ordnance Corps, Corps of Electrical and Mechanical Engineers, Remount and Veterinary Corps, Military Farms Service, Army Education Corps, Intelligence Corps, Corps of Military Police, Judge Advocate General Department, Army Physical Training Corps, Pioneer Corps, Army Postal Service Corps and Defence Security Corps. In addition, the Army has its own Recruiting Organisation, Record Offices, Depots, Boys Establishments and Selection Centres and training institutions. These units are organized in twelve corps-level formations. The Army Headquarter‘s Command sleeve patchError! Bookmark not defined. is red and black horizontal striped badge with Ashoka Chakra in golden yellow.


291

Southern Command The Indian Army headquarter is located in New Delhi and functions as the command, control and administration of the Army as a whole. The Army is further divided into six operational commands (field armies) and one training command. The Southern Command, India‘s oldest field army has a history spanning over two centuries. Its origin, however, can be traced even earlier to the era of the East India Company in India in the 17th century and the evolution of the Presidency Armies. Pune was established as a military station in the early 1800s and has been synonymous with the Command since then. The Command came into existence in 1895. Today, the Southern Command comprises of its two Corps, 12 and 21 located at Jodhpur and Bhopal. The Maharashtra, Gujarat and Goa Area, with its headquarter at Mumbai and the Andhra, Tamilnadu, Karnataka and Kerala Area with its headquarter at Chennai also come within its ambit. Southern Command encompasses nine States and four Union Territories covering nearly forty percent of the Country. This includes an area of about 24,07,315 square kilometers. Southern Command is also the only tri-service theatre. It has within its geographical area the Western, Southern and Eastern Naval Commands as also four Air Force Commands, namely the South Western, Southern, Maintenance and Training Commands located within its area of responsibility (Indian Army Web Portal n.d.). The Southern Command sleeve patch is red and black horizontal striped badge with four stars in golden yellow.


292

Eastern Command The Eastern Theatre encompassing the snow-capped peaks of Sikkim and Arunachal Pradesh towards the North, the jungle clad hill tracts of Nagaland Manipur, Mizoram and Tripura and Meghalaya in the North-East and the alluvial fertile plains of Assam and Bengal, is a veritable conglomeration of flora and fauna in all its imaginable diversities. Headquarters of Eastern Command, occupying Fort William, the former seat and symbol of authority of the British Empire has an unparalleled aura not experienced by any other formation. Formations and units of the Command bore the brunt during the Chinese aggression in 1962 and were again in the forefront in 1971 Indo-Pak War, which changed the course of history of the subcontinent and installed India as an unchallenged regional power (Indian Army Web Portal n.d.). The Eastern Command sleeve patch is red, black and red horizontal striped badge with a rising sun in golden yellow.


293

Western Command The genesis of Western Command was in the crucible of adversity and forged on the anvil of one of the most momentous and tragic trans-migrations of human populations into the two new Nations of India and Pakistan. In June 1947, Punjab Boundary Force was set up for both West and East Punjab, comprising units of both Indian and Pakistan Armies. It was disbanded on September 15 1947, with the two nations assuming responsibility for their respective areas. It was then that Headquarter Delhi and East Punjab Command was raised for the defence of Delhi and East Punjab areas with the Command Headquarters located at Delhi. The Command was popularly known as the DEP Command and Lieutenant General Dudley Russel, CB, CBE, DSO, MC took over as the first GOC-in-C. DEP Command was redesignated as 'Western Command' on January 18, 1948 and Lieutenant General (Later Field Marshal) KM Cariappa, OBE was appointed as the Army Commander, who took over the Command as GOC-in-C, Western Command on January 20,1948 (Indian Army n.d.). The Eastern Command sleeve patch is red, black and red horizontal striped badge with chakra in golden yellow. Dharma Chakra on the National Flag is also the Western Command insignia. Interpreting the wheel Dr. S Radhakrishnan stated ‗Truth and Virtue‘ ought to be the controlling principles of all those who work under this flag; again, the wheel denotes motion. There is death in stagnation and life in movement. (Indian Army n.d.)


294

Central Command Central Command came into being on May 01, 1963. Prior to this, Lucknow was the Headquarters of the Eastern Command. After the Chinese aggression in 1962, Eastern Command moved to Kolkata and Central Command was raised at Lucknow. Lt Gen K Bahadur Singh has the distinction of being the first Army Commander. The area of Central Command covers the seven states of Utaranchal, Uttar Pradesh, Bihar, Jharkhand, Madhya Pradesh, Chhattisgarh and OrissaError! Bookmark not defined. and is home to 18 Regimental Centres as well as a large number of logistic and training establishments. The process of selecting a formation sign for Central Command began with its inception. Several designs were considered and finally on July 31,1963, the Surya was recommended by the first Army Commander who said ―The Sun has special merit for Central Command, as the Sun itself, depicted in a round form, stands for strength and light‖. The ethos of Surya represents the most potent source of energy, sustaining all life on Earth. Conjecture also links this emblem with that of Lord Rama and his epic war with Ravana (Indian Army n.d.). The Eastern Command sleeve patch is red, black and red horizontal striped badge with a glowing

sun in golden yellow.


295

Northern Command The Indian Army‘s Northern CommandError! Bookmark not defined. is deployed in and responsible for the security of India‘s borders with China and Pakistan in the state of Jammu and Kashmir. The Northern Command with its headquarters located in Udhampur has three major formations viz. the Leh based XIV Corps responsible for the Ladakh region including Kargil- Dras and Siachen Glacier, the Srinagar based XV Corps looking after the sensitive borders of the Kashmir region and XVI Corps located in Nagrota responsible for the Jammu region. Prior to independence, the Northern Command, with its headquarters at Rawalpindi was a formation of the British Indian Army from 1895 to 1942, and then from 1945 to 1947. North Western Army was formed from Northern Command in April 1942, to guard the North West Frontier which includes the districts of Kohat, Peshawar, Rawalpindi, Baluchistan and Waziristan. North Western Army reverted to the title Northern Command in November 1945.[2] Lieutenant-General Sir Frank Messervy, KBE. C.B., DSO. IA was appointed as GOC.-in-C. Northern Command, India, October 15, 1946. The need for a separate Headquarters in the North was felt as far back as the 1948 War. It was therefore decided in June 1972 to raise Headquarters Northern Command at Udhampur. Its first General Officer Commanding in Chief (GOC-in-C) was Lt Gen PS Bhagat, VC, PVSM. The Northern Command War Memorial Dhruva or Northern Star is a symbol of gallantry and sacrifice of its brave soldiers. It serves as a beacon of guiding light, motivating soldiers to strive for greater glory and to be prepared for the ultimate sacrifice if the need arises (Indian Army n.d.). The Northern Command sleeve patch is red, black and red horizontal striped badge with a ‗Dhruva‘ the northern polar star in golden yellow.


296

Training Command The philosophy of Indian Army‘s Training Command is ―No soldier or officer should ever lose his life or limb in combat, because he was inadequately trained‖. The aim of the Command is to maximize effectiveness of training and establish a dedicated organization for formulating concepts and doctrines, which are specifically applicable to our operational environment. The requirement was to be met by the establishment of a centralized, independent and highpowered organization, with the requisite infrastructure and resources to meet all aspects of concepts and doctrine development, training policies and institutional training. The Army Training Command (ARTRAC) came into being on October 01, 1991, at Mhow in Madhya Pradesh. It subsequently shifted to Shimla on March 31, 1993. Its role includes Formulation and dissemination of concepts and doctrines of warfare in the fields of strategy, operational art, tactics, logistics, training and human resource development; Acting as the nodal agency for all institutional training in the Army and Evolve joint doctrines in conjunction with other Services (Indian Army n.d.). The Training Command sleeve patch is red, black and red horizontal striped badge with a with a torch and crossed swords in golden yellow.


297

South Western Command The South Western Command was formally raised on April 15, 2005 and Operationalised on August 15, 2005 at ‗Gothic Lines‘ at Jaipur Military Station, with the customary Raising Ceremony and hoisting of the Command Flag by the General Officer Commandingin-Chief (Indian Army n.d.). The Command insignia depicts the core aspects of the essence. A silver streak, symbolising strike action, command and information warfare superimposed with a seven pointed star, heralding of the seventh Command of the Indian Army and with it, assured victory. The formation sign symbolises the Synergetic employment of all arms and services across the entire spectrum of conflict in an nuclear biological and chemical backdrop; Jointmanship, interdependence, interoperability and compatibility between the Services - a key battle winning factor and Proactive, integrated, synergised and information warfare centre function in combat (Indian Army n.d.).


298

National Defence Academy Since its inception sixtythree years ago, National Defence Academy has steadily grown both in stature and élan. The present Academy insignia was selected in 1948. The background is maroon, which is not only an appropriate colour of heraldry but also a symbol of chivalry and sacrifice. The crest is composed of the symbols of the three services superimposed on each other and mounted on top by the Ashoka Capitol. The anchor supports the sword and both support the eagle. In this combined form they are no longer four separate entities but fused into one organic whole, communicating visually a new identity, a brotherhood of the armed forces of India, imbued with unquestioned valour (the swords), an unruffled stability and poise (the anchor) which no storms can disturb and fervent zeal always to reach for the sky (the eagle) and the pride of being in the service of the motherland (the Ashoka Capital). The scroll or motto is fashioned on a ribbon at the base of the insignia upon which the sword hilts and the bottom of the anchor stand. The ideal which this motto underlines is disinterested service embodied in the famous line in the Bhagavat Gita: ‗Karmanevadhikaraste ma phaleshu kadachina‘ - Your duty is action with no eye on the fruits it will bring. This ideal 'nishkam karma' was put in the scroll in its English translation as 'Service Before Self'. So 'Service Before Self' was translated as 'Seva Parmo Dharmaha', perhaps because it was felt that three words must remain three in translation too or because it was forgotten that the English motto itself was a translation of the original Sanskrit motto (National Defence Academy n.d.).


299

Defence Services Staff College It was in the capable hands of Col S D Verma, a senior Indian officer on the Directing Staff (DS) of the Staff College, Quetta, that the Indian Army headquarter chose to entrust the setting up of an Indian Staff College. In early October 1947, he was sent a signal from the Director of Military Training, Army headquarters, stating that he must proceed, reconnoiter and locate the new college, that should start functioning from the April 01, 1948. The signal also stated that he had been appointed as the Commandant of Staff College, India. The 15th Staff Course at Quetta terminated on October 10, 1947, with thirty two Indian officer graduates. A special train, well escorted by some Baluch and Gorkha jawans, left Quetta on October 15, 1947. A quick rejection of places like Deccan College in Poona, Barnes‘ School at Devlali, Kamptee Barracks near Nagpur and Belgaum, for either lack of accommodation or training facilities, led him to Wellington. On November 03, 1947, Col Verma took a final decision and requested that the special train be routed from Ambala to Mettupalaiyam. This is how Staff College came to be located at Wellington. The course started on Monday, the f April 05,1948 (instead of the 1st of April, as ordered by Army headquarter). It was the sombre looking owl, emblazoned in gold with piercing eyes and perched at a vantage point on crossed swords. The underlying motto was ‗Tam Marte Quam Minerva‘. The literal translation of the Latin words was, ‗as much by Mars as by Minerva‘. Minerva is the Roman Goddess of wisdom. The owl said to be the wise bird, was her favourite and thus used as a symbol of wisdom. It was in 1963 that the owl, perched on crossed swords against a maroon background was approved by the Chiefs of Staff and the motto ‗Yuddham Pragnaya‘ in Sanskrit - ‗To war with wisdom‘, received its final blessings in 1964 (Defence Services Staff College, Wellington 2006).


300

National Defence College In 1868, under the Secretary of State for War, Edward Cardwell, a Royal Commission considered the possibility of a Staff College in India. The Parliament Estimate Committee, attached to the Ministry of Defence in July, 1958 suggested the feasibility of establishing a college in India on the pattern of the Imperial Defence College so as to give the officers a good all round training and general knowledge, should be considered. The proposal to establish the National Defence College was approved by the Defence Committee of the Cabinet on May 06, 1959. The formal orders were issued by Minister of Defence on September 15, 1959. The National Defence College organised on the pattern of the Imperial Defence College of U.K., started functioning in New Delhi on April 27, 1960. to provide joint training and instructions to senior service and civilian officers in dealing with the wider problems relating to the defence of the country. The design of the crest was approved by the President on May 24, 1965. The crest has lamp with four flames represents the Army, the Navy, the Air force and the Civil Services. The national emblem is at the top. The wreath is of Ashoka leaves which are evergreen. The caption in Sanskrit ‗Bhuddhi Yasya Bhaladhasya‘ has been taken from Hitopadesha or ‗Book of Amicale Strength‘ and means ‗wisdom is strength‘. On the scroll appear the words ‗Rashtriaya Raksha Mahavidyalaya‘ in (Shastri 2005).


301

Armed Forces Medical College Armed Forces Medical College - AFMC is a premier medical institute of India acknowledged as a centre of excellence for education and research. The college provides training to under-graduate and post-graduate medical and nursing students with assured career prospects in the defence services. The institute was set up on 01 May 1948 by an act of parliament of India on the recommendations of the BC Roy Committee by the amalgamation of various defence medical organizations. The ‗Graduate Wing‘ of AFMC was established on August 04, 1962 to provide a sustainable and steady intake of medical officers for the Indian Armed Forces. The institute is presently affiliated to the Maharashtra University of Health Sciences and is recognized by the Medical Council of India for conducting undergraduate and various post graduate medical courses (Armed Forces Medical College, Pune n.d.).

Its symbol hasd ‗within a lotus wreath, surmounted by

the Ashokan lions, the rod of Aesculapaeus the serpent intertwined‘. The snake has been symbolically associated with the medical profession, since the dawn of civilization. Its origin can be traced in the mythology of the Greek who regarded it as a symbol of wisdom, virility and eternity. The snake was carried by Apollo and Mercury around a rod. In the form depicted in the crest, intertwined around a staff, it was carried by Aesculapaeus, the greek god of health and healing. The same symbol is also found in Indian mythology. The staff here is called the ‗Brahmadanda‘, the stick of Lord Brahma. The two snakes symbolize ‗Kundalini‘, the fire of eternity. It was natural for the eternal symbol of the science of healing to occupy its place in the crest of Armed Forces Medical College. Its motto in Sanskrit ‗Sarve Santha Niramayaha‘ meaning ‗cure for all‘ (Armed Forces Medical College, Pune 2010).


302

National Cadet Corps National Cadet Corps – NCC is a tri-services organisation comprising the Army, Navy and Air Force, engaged in grooming the youth – ‗The Leaders of Tomorrow‘ – into disciplined and patriotic citizens. The genesis of the NCC can be traced back to the First World War when the Britishers created the University Corps as the second line of defense and to have a large pool of trained youth available for employment into the Armed Forces. After independence the present day NCC under the Ministry of Defence came into existence on April 16, 1948 through NCC act XXXI, 1948. NCC was formally inaugurated on July 15, 1948 as soon as the schools and colleges reopened after summer vacation. The Girls Division of the NCC was started in Jul 1949. In 1950 Air Wing was added on April, 01with one Air squadron each at Bombay and Kolkata. The Naval Wing of the NCC was raised in Jul 1952, thus completing the true representation of all services in the Corps. Presently, NCC has approximately 13 lakh cadets under its fold (National Cadett Corps n.d.). Its emblem has three vertical bands of red, dark blue and light blue symbolising each service branch, in the middle of which its acronym ‗NCC‘ place within a wreath in gold. At the bottom in a golden edged white border its motto ‗Ektha aur Anushasan‘ meaning ‗Unity and Discipline‘ in written in gold.


303

College of Defence Management College of Defence Management - CDM is a premier tri-service institution imparting management training to officers of the Defence Services. The CDM is entrusted with the responsibility of instilling contemporary management thoughts, concepts and practices in the senior leadership of the three Services. The need to set up a college specializing in imparting scientific management training was felt sometime after the Indo-Pak war of 1965. The curriculum of IDM was to be conducted through four faculties viz. Management Techniques, Management Studies, Logistics Management and Case Studies Division (CDM, Hederabad 2009). The crest of the CDM represents its inter–service character. The red, navy blue and sky blue colors of the Army, Navy and the Air Force respectively indicate the essence of our teaching, that in cohesiveness lies in the ultimate strength of our defence services. The crossed sword and the torch signify that combat prowess needs to be guided by knowledge, wisdom and enlightenment to achieve mission orientation. The name of the College inscribed on the shield signifies promotion of these aspects by enhancing military leadership potential and forging a winning combination dedicated to the defence of the nation. The motto of the College in Sanskrit ‗Naipunyath Vijayo Dhruvam‘ meaning ‗Victory Through Excellence‘ is from the Gita. These words exalted Arjuna to objectively strive for victory through excellence and to shun the subjective approach of seeking the fruits of victory (CDM, Secundarabad 2009).


304

Army Air Defence College Army Air Defence College, a prestigious training institution of army air defence is located in the lap of nature aside the majestic Bay of Bengal on the Eastern Sea Coast of India. The sprawling complex of the college, spread over more than 2700 acres of land, is brimming with state of the art training infrastructure and facilities belonging to the contemporary technologies, ably managed by a dedicated and possessed team of Instructors. In addition to Army, personnels of the Indian Navy, Indian Air Force and students from friendly foreign defence forces also undergo various courses at this college. The role of this College is to function as a centre of excellence, on all matters concerning army air defence. In 1955 a case was taken up to relocate Air Defence Wing due to lack of adequate ranges for gun and missile firing. In 1963 Government of Orissa offered 3000 acres of land at Gopalpur-on-sea along with seaward firing range, which was accepted in 1968. In 1979, Government of India sanctioned the establishment of Air defence and Guided Missile School and Centre at Gopalpur-on-sea. Gopalpur Cantonment was inaugurated by late Prime Minister Mrs. Indira Gandhi on October 30, 1984. On November 01, 1989 Air Defence and Guided Missile School moved to Gopalpur-on-sea. Air Defence and Guided Missile School was redesignated as Army Air Defence College in November 1998. In 2008 Army Air Defence Centre also joined Air Defence College at Gopalpur Military Station (Indian Army Web Portal n.d.). The sleeve patch of this College is light blue and red horizontal striped badge with a with a air defence missile launcher in golden yellow.


305

1 Corps The Indian Army fields thirteen Corps. 1 Corps is a military field formation of the Indian Army, created in 1965. It was still being raised when it was despatched to the front in 1965. It conducted a counteroffensive during the Indo-Pakistan War of 1965. In the 1971 war against Pakistan, it took part in the Battle of Basantar. Today it is a 'Strike Corps' within the Indian Army's Central Command, headquartered at Mathura in Uttar Pradesh. Central Command itself has its headquarters at Lucknow. It consists of: 23rd Artillery Brigade,

627 (I) Mechanised Air Defence Brigade, Engineer brigade, 4th Infantry Division (HQ Allahabad), 6th Mountain Division (Bareilly), 33rd Armoured Division (Hissar) As of 1996, 8th Battalion, Brigade of the Guards, in a mechanised profile, was assigned to 57 Armoured Brigade of 33 Armoured Division and 40 Artillery Division (India), HQ Ambala Cantonment, Haryana. The 88 Armoured Brigade appears to be in this area as well (Wikipedia 2012). The sleeve patch of this Corps is red horizontal striped patch intersected with a white stripe with Roman letter ‗I‘ inside a circle.


306

2 Corps The 2 Corps is the corps of the Indian Army, based in Ambala and known as Kharga Corps. The Corps was raised on October 07, 1971 by Lt Gen T N Raina at Krishna Nagar in West Bengal and saw action two months later in December. Its nick named as Kharga Corps. During the Indo-Pakistani War of 1971, it captured the important towns of Khulna, Jessore, Jhenida, Magura and Faridpur and also the area between the rivers Ganges and Padma. Subsequently, the Corps was shifted to the Western Theatre where it was initially located at Chandimandir Cantonment till 1984, and then moved to Ambala in January 1985. The II Corps consisted of 4th Mountain Division and 9th Infantry Division (the only infantry division in the east, it had more motor vehicles and heavier artillery than its mountain counterparts); the corps was later reinforced by 50 Parachute Brigade (minus one battalion). Under Lieutenant General Tapishwar Narain Raina ('Tappy'), the 20 infantry battalions of II Corps were to take Khulna, Jessore, Goalundo Ghat, Faridpur, and the Hardinge Bridge (Wikipedia 2012). The sleeve patch of this Corps is red horizontal striped patch intersected with a white stripe in the background and a sword on top.


307

3 Corps The III Corps was a formation of the Indian Army during World War I It was formed in Mesopotamia. Prior to the reorganization of the British and Indian forces in Mesopotamia, it was designated as the Tigris Corps. A new III Corps was formed in the Second World War for service in South East Asia. After the independence of India, a new III Corps was raised by the Indian Army in the 1980s. It is based at Dimapur in north east India and contains mountain formations and is tasked for use in any future Indian war against China. Jane's estimates that it consists of: 23rd Infantry Division headquartered at Ranchi, Bihar. Raised 1963; 56th Infantry Division headquartered at Zakhama, Nagaland Reportedly operational October 2009, which includes 46 Brigade (Dibang) and the 22 Brigade (Lekhapani), though 22 Brigade may shift to 2nd Mountain Division; 57th Mountain Division headquartered at Leimakhong, raised in 1966 for counter-insurgency operations in Mizoram, until 1990 headquartered at Aizawl with III Corps. Globalsecurity.org reports the 57 Mountain Division headquarters are at Masimpur near Silchar. The formation and units of 57 Mountain Division are deployed in some of the remotest corner of Manipur and IndoBurmese border. The 57th Mountain Division took part in the Indo-Pakistani War of 1971 as part of IV Corps (India) (Wikipedia 2012). The sleeve patch of this Corps is red horizontal striped patch intersected with a white stripe in the background. On top a pair of crossed Naga spear and sword in the middle are displayed.


308

4 Corps In 1961, IV Corps, which had been disbanded within the British Indian Army after the Second World War, was reestablished. It also affectionately called ‗Gajraj‘. It currently consists of: 2nd Mountain Division headquartered at Dinjan; 5th Mountain Division headquartered at Bomdila, the division was converted to a mountain division in 1963, it is posted to the west of 2 Mountain Division in Arunachal Pradesh and 21st Mountain Division headquartered at Rangia. The 'Red Horn' Division includes 77 Mountain Brigade and as of January 2010, 315 Field Regiment of the Regiment of Artillery, based at Udalguri. In addition, as of mid 2010, an additional mountain division appears to be forming, reportedly to be attached to this corps, located in Assam.It has been reported as being 71 Mountain Division, but the Editor of orbat.com says this is an incorrect report of the designation. The sleeve patch of this Corps is red horizontal striped patch intersected with a white stripe badge in the background. On top a pair of crossed Naga spear and sword in the middle are displayed (Wikipedia 2012). The sleeve patch of this Corps is red horizontal striped patch intersected with a white stripe in the background with an elephant in the foreground.


309

9 Corps The 9 Corps, also known as Rising Star Corps, was raised in 2005 and is the Indian Army's youngest corps. It is based at Yol cantonment in Kangra Valley, 10 km southeast of Dharamsala in Himachal Pradesh. It was raised on September 01, 2005 by splitting the southern formations of Nagrota-based XVI ‗White Knight‘ Corps of the Udhampur-based Northern Command. It is a part of Army‘s Chandimandir-based Western Command. Its correct name is written as 9 Corps and not IX Corps. It consists of: 26th Infantry Division headquartered at Jammu; 29th Infantry Division headquartered at Pathankot; 2 Independent Armored Brigade (former 252nd Indian Armoured Brigade); 3 Independent Armored Brigade and 16 Independent Armored Brigade (Dec 1971 placed under 54th Inf Div) (Wikipedia 2012). The sleeve patch of this Corps is red horizontal striped patch intersected with a white stripe in the background with a star in the foreground.


310

10 Corps The X Corps is based in Bhatinda and is a part of South Western Command. It was formed around 1976 and 18th Infantry Division was raised at about the same time. The 24th Infantry Division was formed in 1978. (Renaldi and Rikhye 2011, 26) The X Corps had been raised at Bhatinda to reduce XI Corps' load, while the new corps took over south Punjab and north Rajasthan. It has two of the army's Reorganised Army Plains Infantry Divisions (RAPIDs). It consists of: 16th Infantry Division headquartered at Sri Ganganagar; 18th Infantry

Division (India) (RAPID) Kota; 24th Infantry Division (India) (RAPID) Bikaner, Rajastan, (In 2001, Division Artillery and 180th Armoured Brigade were at Bikaner, 25th Infantry Brigade was at Bhatinda and an unidentified infantry brigade was at Lalgarh Jattan); 6th Independent Armoured Brigade (in the Pathankot area?); 615th Independent Air defence Brigade and 471st Engineering Brigade (Wikipedia 2012). The sleeve patch of this Corps is red horizontal striped patch intersected with a white stripe in the background with half man and horse with a spear in the foreground.


311

11 Corps The XI Corps of the Indian Army is based in Jalandhar and is a part of Western Command. It is also called the ‗Vajra Corps‘. The XI Corps was raised to take command of the formations in the Punjab as India reorganised its post 1947 army to meet the new threat of Pakistan. It consists of: 7th Infantry Division headquartered at Firozpur; 9th Infantry

Division headquartered at Meerut HQ Meerut, one brigade Meerut, one brigade Delhi, one brigade Jalandhar; 15th Infantry Division headquartered at Amritsar Appears to include 350 Infantry Brigade; 23rd Armored Brigade and 55th Mechanised Brigade (Beas). In 1984, 46 Armoured Regiment was based in Amritsar as part of an armoured brigade at the time of Operation Blue Star (Wikipedia 2011). The sleeve patch of this Corps is red horizontal striped patch intersected with a white stripe in the background with three kirpans in a circle in the foreground.


312

12 Corps The XII Corps is the only corps in the Indian Army‘s South Western Command based in Jaipur with two combat divisions. With the increasing operational importance of the desert sector in January 1987, a Corps Headquarters was sanctioned. The 12 Corps was raised at Jodhpur as its headquarters under Lt Gen A K Chatterjee in February 1987, during the volatile days of Operation Trident. It currently consists of: 4th Armoured Brigade; 34th

Infantry

Brigade

(Amphibious); 11th

Infantry

Division headquartered

at

Ahmedabad and 12th Infantry Division headquartered at Jodhpur. Amongst 12th Division's units is the 140th Armoured Brigade, which has two regiments equipped with Arjun tanks (Wikipedia 2012). The sleeve patch of this Corps is red horizontal striped patch intersected with a white stripe in the background with eight pointed star in the foreground.


313

14 Corps The XIV Corps is a corps of the Indian Army. It is a part of the Army‘s Udhampur-based Northern Command. It was raised after the Kargil War, in 1999, to control troops in Ladakh. It currently consists of: 3rd Infantry Division. The division was created in October 1962 in Ladakh. It fought in the Indo-Pakistani War of 1965. In 1991 it was part of XV Corps. It is headquartered at Karu, 40 km from Leh. During the Kargil War the division consisted of the 3rd Artillery Brigade (the normally assigned divisional artillery), 70th Infantry Brigade, reassigned from Demchok on the Chinese border, and 102nd Infantry Brigade, both normally assigned to the division and 8th Infantry Division which was raised in 1963 to carry out counter insurgency operations in Nagaland. Until 1990, it was headquartered at Kohima under III Corps. It is headquartered at Kumbathang, 28 km from Kargil. During the Kargil War it consisted of 56th Mountain Brigade, usually stationed at Matayan, 79th Mountain Brigade, usually stationed at Dras, and 192nd Mountain Brigade (Wikipedia 2012). The sleeve patch of this Corps is red horizontal striped patch intersected with a white stripe in the background with two crossed torches with trident at their ends and wand in the foreground.


314

15 Corps XV Corps was first established in 1942, as part of the British Indian Army, during World War II. XV Corps (British India) was first formed from Headquarters Assam and Bengal Presidency District HQ on 30 March 1942, to defend Bengal, under the command of Eastern Army. It was disbanded in 1945. The Corps was reestablished after India gained independence, as part of the Indian Army. It took part in all of the wars against Pakistan. As of 2004, it is based at Srinagar. It currently consists of: 19th Infantry Division

headquartered at Baramulla; 28th Infantry Division headquartered at Gurez and Artillery brigade (Wikipedia 2012). The sleeve patch of this Corps is red horizontal striped patch intersected with a white stripe in the background with a green ‗chinar‘ leaf and

plough in the foreground.


315

16 Corps The XVI Corps is a corps of the Indian Army raised on June 1, 1972. It has its headquarters at Nagrota Cantonment, Nagrota, Jammu district, Jammu and Kashmir. In 2005 IX Corps (India) was raised in part of the XVI Corps' area, taking over two of its divisions. Today it is reported to include 10th Infantry Division (India), headquartered at Akhnoor, 25th Infantry Division, headquartered at Rajauri and 39th Infantry Division, with its headquarters at Yol (Wikipedia 2012). The sleeve patch of this Corps is red horizontal striped patch intersected with a white stripe in the background and a horse head on a pedastal in the foreground.


316

21 Corps The XXI Corps is a corps of the Indian Army. It is the only strike corps in Army‘s Poonabased Southern Command. This is nick named ‗Sudarshan Chakra Corps‘. After India's intervention in Sri Lanka, the provisional headquarter controlling India's expeditionary force, headquarter Indian Peace Keeping Force, became headquarter XXI Corps in April 1990. It was then moved to Bhopal. This is both a strike corps and would also be used if India were to make another big intervention overseas. It currently consists of: 31st Armoured Division (White Tiger Division) headquartered at Jhansi-Babina in Uttar Pradesh, Central India, 94 Armoured Brigade may be part of the division; it is part of the Strike Corps and has taken part in exercises with the Singaporean Army under the direction of 31 Armoured Division; 36th Infantry Division (Reorganised Army Plains Infantry Division) Sagar; in 2001, the Division Artillery Brigade was at Talbehat, 18 Armoured Brigade at Gwalior, 72 Infantry Brigade at Gwalior and 115 Infantry Brigade was at Dhana; 54th Infantry Division headquartered at Hyderabad / Secunderabad 91 Infantry Brigade at Trivandrum is an amphibious brigade.[6] 47 Infantry Brigade was part of 54 Division during Exercise Tri Shakti in 1986, exercising the air assault role; Artillery Brigade; Air defence brigade and 475 Engineering Brigade (Wikipedia 2012). The sleeve patch of this Corps is red horizontal striped patch intersected with a white stripe in the background and a revolving ‗chakra‘ in the foreground.


317

33 Corps The XXXIII Corps of the Indian Army draws sort of its heritage from the British Indian XXXIII Corps which was formed in 1942, but disbanded in 1945. It was not until 1962 that the Corps was reestablished, in order to reduce IV Corps's area of responsibilities. This Corps covered Sikkim. The Corps is based in Sukna, North Bengal near the city of Siliguri. Its area of responsibility includes North Bengal, Sikkim and if needed, Bhutan, It comprises three mountain divisions, 17th (Gangtok), 20th (Binaguri) and 27th (Kalimpong). The coat of arms consists of a white horizontal band between two red bands with two crossed spears with wings in the foreground. The Corps headquarter has an Indian Air Force air control unit attached to it, 3 TAC, commanded by a Group Captain. The Corps has an organic Army Aviation Helicopter Squadron based at Sevoke flying the HAL Chetak. It is commanded by a full Colonel. The Corps Commander is a Lieutenant General. His Chief of Staff is a Major General. The total troop strength of the XXXIII corps is estimated to be between 45,000 and 60,000 soldiers. The Indian Air Force bases at Bagdogra and Hashimara are the air units co-tasked to the XXXIII Corps Area of Responsibility. It currently consists of: 17th Mountain Division headquartered at Gangtok. It was raised in 1959 and converted to a mountain division in 1963. It is assigned to the Sikkim sector; 20th Mountain Division headquartered at Binnaguri. Raised in 1963 and assigned to the Sikkim sector, Composed of 66, 165, and 202 Mountain Brigades in 1971; 27th Mountain Division. Converted to a mountain division in 1963, Headquartered at Kalimpong and Artillery brigade. This is also called as ‗Trishakti Corps‘ (Wikipedia 2012). The sleeve patch of this Corps is red horizontal striped patch intersected with a white stripe in the background and a crossing spear and trident (Trishul) in the foreground.


318

1 Armoured Division The 1Armoured Division is an armoured division of the Indian Army. It is part of II Corps and is headquartered at Patiala, Punjab. It is part of the Indian Army's Western Command. The division was formed by the redesignation of

31st Indian Armoured Division on

September 1, 1945. This Division was one of the only two divisional headquarters transferred from the British Indian Army to the Indian Army upon the Partition of British India in August 1947. The division played a major role in Operation Polo, the integration of Hyderabad into the Indian Union in 1948. The 1st Armoured Division played an important role in the Indo-Pakistan War of 1965. The Division, also nicknamed the 'Black Elephant' or 'Airawat' Division, consisted in 1965 of the 17th Cavalry, The Poona Horse, the 4th Hodson's Horse, the 16th 'Black Elephant' Cavalry, the 7th Light Cavalry, the 2nd Royal Lancers, the 18th Cavalry and the 62nd Cavalry, the two first named being equipped with Centurions. During the 1971 war the 16th's two squadrons stayed in defences, while its A Squadron took part in operations in a supporting role of an infantry brigade in Shakargarh sector. Three out of the four officers of Alfa Squadron went on to become Lieutenant Generals in the Indian Army career. Following the 1971 Indo-Pakistan war, the division was reorganised with the 1st and 43rd Armoured Brigades and relocated in 1972 to Ambala. In 1984, it was reorganized with the 1st, 43rd and 98th Armoured Brigades (Wikipedia 2012). The yellow background and red bordered sleeve patch of this Corps has a black elephant in the foreground.


319

2 Mountain Division Indian Army‘s 2 Mountain Division in Eastern Command has its headquarter in Dibrugarh, Assam. The sleeve patch of 2 Mountain Division has a pair of golden dahs in the foreground with black background.


320

3 Infantry Division The 3 Infantry Division of Indian Army was created in October 1962 in Ladakh. It fought in the Indo-Pakistan War of 1965. In 1991 it was part of XV Corps. It is headquartered at Karu, 40 km from Leh. During the Kargil War the division consisted of the 3rd Artillery Brigade (the normally assigned divisional artillery), 70th Infantry Brigade, reassigned from Demchok on the Chinese border and 102nd Infantry Brigade, both normally assigned to the division (Wikipedia 2012). The sleeve patch of 3 Infantry Division has a Trident) with Himalayas at the backdrop with black background.


321

4 Infantry Division The Indian 4th Infantry Division, also known as the Red Eagle Division, is an infantry division of the Indian Army. The division was formed in Egypt in 1939 and was the first Indian formation to go overseas during the Second World War. As with all formations in the Indian Army prior to independence, it primarily had British officers and Indians in other ranks. However, it did include Indian officers with ranks as high as Captain or Major. During World War II, it took part in campaigns in East Africa (Eritrea and Sudan), Syria, North Africa and Italy. The Division is now a part of the Indian Army. Immediately after the war ended it was in Greece, but returned to India later in 1945. In 1947 the division became the nucleus of the Punjab Boundary Force under Major-General T.W. Rees, but is disbanded 1 September because of its ineffectiveness in controlling the riots breaking out in consequence of Partition. It had approximately 15 Indian and 10 Pakistani battalions, and comprised 5th Indian Infantry Brigade, 11th Indian Infantry Brigade, 14 Parachute Brigade, which became part of the Pakistan Army, 43 Lorry Brigade (ex 1 Armoured Division) and 114th Indian Infantry Brigade. Also attached were 50th Parachute Brigade and 77th Parachute Brigade and 123rd Indian Infantry Brigade. It was converted to a mountain division in 1963 and fought in the 1965 war. It also fought on the Bangladesh front during the Indo-Pakistani War of 1971. It consisted of 7, 41 and 62 Mountain Brigades, and also included A Squadron, 45 Cavalry. Coming under the I Corps (India) and Central Command, the division is headquartered in Allahabad (Wikipedia 2012). The sleeve patch of this Division is a red eagle in black background.


322

5 Mountain Division The insignia of 5 Mountain Division is a ball of fire, a divine weapon known as a chakra, adapted from Hindu mythology. Brahma is the first of the powerful Hindu Trinity of Creator-Preserver-Destroyer. Brahma, the creator, from the cosmological point of view is the Golden Embryo (Hiranyagarbha), the ball of fire, from which the universe develops. At present, the Division has been looking after the sensitive border areas as well as participating in counter-insurgency operations. The history of the Division has been documented, and is displayed at the "Ball of Fire" museum at Tenga in Assam. In June 1943, the Division moved to Chas, then in Bihar, where it underwent training for operations in jungle terrain. In March 1944, the Division was relieved in Arakans and was airdashed to Kohima. The Division pursued the Japanese to Manipur and further to Burma, fighting major battles and racing towards Rangoon. After Rangoon, they set sails for Singapore where they were tasked to disarm and interrogate the Japanese troops. The Division was again called upon in November 1962 to move to the foothills of Arunachal Pradesh, in the wake of Chinese aggression. The placing of this Division along with elements of armour effectively checked the advance. The Division remained in this sector since then, and was redesignated as a Mountain Division (GlobalSecurity.org 2011). The sleeve patch of 5 Mountain Division has a red ball in black background.


323

6 Mountain Division The 6 Mountain Division is unique in the Indian Army because it has been raised four times in sixty years. As the 6 (Poona) Division it originally raised in 1903, and came to a sad end in 1916 when it surrendered to the Turkish Army at Kut, in modern Iraq. Raised again in 1920 for Iraq duty, it was disbanded a second time. In 1941 it was reraised and spent the war with 10th Army (Persia/Iraq) and disbanded in 1944. In its modern incarnation, it was raised March 26, 1963 at Nanital, Uttar Pradesh, one of ten mountain divisions raised/authorized because of the Sino-Indian War 1962. Later it shifted to Bareilly, where it remains to this day. It was assigned to protect the mountain districts of the state, which later became the separate state of Uttarakhand. In 1990 the division formally became what it had been all along for the past 25 years, an Army HQ Reserve (Mandeep S. Bajwa 2012). The sleeve patch of 6 Mountain Division has an eagle in golden yellow flying over a mountain in black background.


324

7 Infantry Division The 7 Infantry Division was a war-formed infantry division, part of the Indian Army during World War II. The division was created on October 01, 1940 at Attock. Its formation sign was an arrow, pointing bottom right to top left, in yellow on a black background. The division was sometimes known as the ‗Golden Arrow‘ division from this sign. When first formed, the division consisted of the 13th, 14th and 16th Indian Infantry Brigades, but within eighteen months, both the 13th Brigade and 16th Brigade were removed and were dispatched to Burma, where both fought during the Japanese conquest of Burma. The 14th Brigade was renumbered the 114th Brigade and remained with the division (Wikipedia 2012).


325

8 Mountain Division The 8 Mountain Division was raised in 1963 to combat insurgency in Nagaland. The Counter Insurgency and Jungle Warfare (CIJW) School was established at Vairangte, Mizoram to impart pre-induction training to all the incoming units. Towards the end of the 1960s, this Division had well over thirty battalions under command, including those of the Assam Rifles and the other Central Police Organisations. They had notched up a series of spectacular successes as some of the gang leaders - self styled 'Generals' - and their gangs were intercepted. Thinning out of the troops for the 1971 operations gave a breather to the insurgents once again. In 1999, operations in the Drass sector were carried out by 8 Mountain Division in the full glare of the media (Globalsecurity.org 2011). The formation badge and sleeve patch of this Division has numeral 8 in gold with red dagger through the centre on black background.


326

9 Infantry Division The 9 Infantry Division was formed on September 15, 1940 at Quetta, India before being transferred to Malaya. This is also known as ‗Pine Division‘ which forms its formation badge. On September 15, 1940 the three original brigades of the division were the 15th, 20th, and 21st Indian Infantry Brigades. The 3/17th Dogra Regiment from the 9th Division was the first British Commonwealth Army unit to see action against the Japanese at the Battle of Kota Bharu on December 08, 1941. The 9th Indian Division fought a relatively successful defensive retreat down Malaya's east coast until the 22nd Brigade was cut off from the rest of the division at a demolished railway bridge near the village of Layang Layang in the state of Johore. Major-General Barstow was killed crossing the bridge, while attempting to contact the brigade. The 22nd Brigade was destroyed whilst trying to find another way to Singapore. (Globalsecurity.org 2011). The formation badge and sleeve patch of this

Division has an indigo coloured pine tree on black background.


327

10 Infantry Division The 10 Infantry Division was formed in Iraq in early 1941 under Major-General W.A.K. Fraser. This was a war formed Infantry division of the Indian Army during World War II. In four years, the Division traveled over 4,000 miles (6,400 km) from Tehran to Trieste, fought three little wars, and fought two great campaigns: Anglo-Iraqi War, Invasion of SyriaLebanon, Anglo-Soviet invasion of Iran, North African Campaign, and Italian Campaign (Wikipedia 2012). The 10 Infantry Division is also known as Dah Division. In Sanskrit the word ‗dah‘ means to torment, grieve or burn. The origin of the word dag or tag or day is clearly associated with the Sanskrit word 'dah'. The Assamese script has its own numerals, with 10 being ‗dah‘, as it is also in Old Persian.The formation badge and sleeve patch of this Division has two crossed dahs on black background.


328

11 Infantry Division The 11 Infantry Division was an infantry division of the Indian Army during World War II. It formed part of Indian III Corps in the Malaya Command during the Battle of Malaya. The 11th Indian Division surrendered to the Japanese on February 15, 1942, along with about 1,30,000 other British and Commonwealth soldiers, when Singapore was surrendered (Wikipedia 2012). The Division insignia is a Katar, a Rajput dagger. The formation badge and sleeve patch of this Division has a pair of ‗Katars‘ on black background.


329

12 Infantry Division The 12 Infantry Division is a division of the Indian Army. It was formed in January 1943, in Persia. It was renamed South Persia Area in January 1945. During the war it had 34th Indian Infantry Brigade, 39th Indian Infantry Brigade, and 60th Indian Infantry Brigade under command. The division was formed November 03,1966 from forces in the Barmer sector of the border with Pakistan. In December 1971 the 12th was under Southern Command, with the 30th, 45th and 322nd Infantry Brigades. Today the Arjun MBT is entering service with 140th Armoured Brigade, 12th Infantry Division in Jaisalmer. The two Arjun units have been reported as the 43 Armoured Regiment and 75 Armoured Regiment (Wikipedia 2012). The formation badge and sleeve patch of this Division has a golden

battle axe on black background.


330

14 Infantry Division The 14 Infantry Division is a division of the Indian Army fought in the World War II. It fought in the Arakan Campaign 1942-1943 and was subsequently converted into a Training Division, providing drafts of replacements for units of the Fourteenth Army during the Burma Campaign. It is also called as the Golden Key division (Wikipedia 2012). The formation badge and sleeve patch of this Division has a golden key on black background.


331

15 Infantry Division The 15 Infantry Division is a division of the Indian 15 Infantry Division, Panther Division, was raised on 01 October 1964 at Clement Town, Dehradun by Major General Niranjan Prasad. The regiment was placed under the command of 15 Infantry Division for operations. 'A' Squadron (Rajput) was placed under the command of 96 Infantry Brigade and was tasked to assist 7 Punjab in mopping up operations along the eastern bank of Ravi from Kakkar to Ranian (Globalsecurity.org 2011). The formation badge and sleeve patch of this Division has a panther‘s head on black background.


332

16 Infantry Division The 16 Infantry Division, the Sudarshan Chakra Division, of the Indian Army is headquarterd in Rajasthan's Sri Ganganagar. The distinctive insignia of the Division is the Sudarshan Chakra with sixteen points. The Chakra is the weapon of Lord Vishnu, a very sharp and fiery disc. With this He chases away the demons. The Sudarshan Chakra is a weapon / armament of Lord Krishna [and also the insignia of XXI Corps]. The word sudarshan chakra is derived from two words, 'su' and 'darshan'. It means the vision (darshan) of which is auspicious (su). The word chakra is derived from 'chruhu', which means movement and 'kruhu', which means to do. Thus, chakra means that which is mobile. Of all divine weapons, this is the only one which is constantly in motion. It is said that the discus has six spokes and its center is composed of vajra (an unbreakable material). A novel description of the discus has been made in the Vaman Puran (82.23-26). Mr. Vasudevsharan Agraval expresses it as: 'The discus has been described as the discus of time (kalachakra). It consists of twelve spokes (Dvadashar, Rugveda 1.164.11) and six navels. The twelve spokes represent the twelve months of the Hindu lunar calendar and also the twelve deities (Vij, Agni, Som, Mitra, Varun, Indra, Indragni, Vayu, Vishvadev, Prajapati, Dhanvantari, etc.). The six navels represent the six seasons (Globalsecurity.org 2011). The formation badge and sleeve patch of this Division has a red and white ‗Sudarshan Chakra‘ on black background.


333

17 Mountain Division The 17 Mountain Division of Indian Army guards Sikkim is known as the Black Cat Division. This Mountain Division was originally raised as 17 Indian Division at Ahmednagar on 01 July 1941 under the command of Maj Gen HW Lewis, CE, CIE, DSO. Though the formation was earmarked for operation in North Africa after raising, it was rushed to Burma as part of the Burma Corps due to the adverse situation prevailing in SE Asia. In March 1942, Maj Gen DT 'Punch' Cowan, CD, CEE, DSO, MC assumed command of the formation. The division as part of 4 Corps and under 14 Army, was launched into Burma in December 1944. Starting with the battle of Meiktila, it continued its advance into Burma till Rangoon fell to the Allied Forces in June 1945. The formation won many laurels including 7 VCs, and 161 MCs, besides other gallantry awards (GlobalSecurity.org 2011). The formation badge and sleeve patch of this Division has a yellow coloured cat on black background.


334

18 Infantry Division The city of Kota is the divisional head quarter of the Indian Army's 18 Infantry Division RAPID. The battalion was originally raised 1925 in Kanpur as the second extra regiment of Bengal Native Infantry by Major Simpson and after independence it came to be known as Rajput Regiment (GlobalSecurity.org 2011). The formation badge and sleeve patch of this Division has a bow and arrow on black background.


335

19 Mountain Division The formation badge and sleeve patch of this Division has a hand holding dagger on black background (Bharat Rakshak 2010).


336

20 Mountain Division This Division is also known as ‗Kirpan‘ Division. Kirpan is considered sacred by the Sikhs. The formation badge and sleeve patch of this Division has a hand holding ‗Kirpan‘ on black background (Bharat Rakshak 2010).


337

21 Mountain Division This Division is also known as ‗Red Horns‘ Division. This Division has its headquarters in Rangia. The formation badge and sleeve patch of this Division has a hand holding red horned white faced ram on black background (Bharat Rakshak 2010).


338

22 Mountain Division The 22 Mountain Division has its headquarter in Meerut. The formation badge and sleeve patch of this Division has a yellow faced ram on black background (Bharat Rakshak 2010).


339

23 Mountain Division The 23 Infantry Division was raised on January 01, 1942, at Jhansi in Central India. Its badge was a red fighting cock on a red circle. The bird was chosen by Major General Reginald Arthur Savory, the division's first commander, as one which would offend neither the Moslem nor Hindu soldiers of the division. In May that year, while the Division was still forming, it was ordered to Imphal in Manipur, where Burma Corps was retreating, having been driven out of Burma by the Japanese. After the end of the Battle of Imphal, the division was withdrawn to India. After recuperating, it began training for future operations in Malaya. Major General Roberts was promoted to command Indian XXXIV Corps, and the division was commanded by Major General Douglas Hawthorn. In mid-1945, the division was due to take part in Operation Zipper, a landing on the west coast of Malaya, as part of XXXIV Corps. Although forestalled by the Japanese surrender, the landing took place unopposed, as the quickest means of sending troops to Malaya to enforce the surrender. The formation badge and sleeve patch of this Division has a red cock in red circle on black background (Wikipedia 2012).


340

25 Infantry Division The 25 Infantry Division originally formed in Bangalore in South India on 1 August 1942 under Major-General Henry Davies the Division was disbanded at the end of World War II. The division's original role was to meet any attempted Japanese invasion while at the same time training actively for jungle warfare. It first saw action, having become part of Indian XV Corps, at the onset of the third Arakan Campaign in March 1944 where it held and enlarged the Maungdaw Base and established superiority over the enemy. In April 1945 the division was withdrawn to South India to prepare for 'Operation Zipper,' the invasion of British Malaya, having been chosen for the assault landing (amphibious) role. Although hostilities then ceased, the operation proceeded as planned and 25th Division was the first formation to land in Malaya, occupying the capital, Kuala Lumpur, and then accepting the surrender of the Japanese Army. The division was disbanded in Malaya in February and March 1946. The division was re-raised within the post-independence Indian Army in 1948. In October 1962 the division was under XV Corps in Western Command. HQ was at Poonch, and it included the 80th, 93rd and 120th Infantry Brigades. The formation badge and sleeve patch of this Division has a red ‗ace of spades‘ on black background (Wikipedia 2012).


341

26 Infantry Division When the Japanese invaded Burma in 1942, the various units in training or stationed around Barrackpur near Calcutta in India were hastily formed into the ‗Calcutta‘ Division on March 20, 1942. On May 15, the Division was retitled the Indian 26th Division. The division's badge was a Bengal tiger stepping through a blue triangle, representing the delta of the Ganges River, on a black background. For much of 1942, the division was heavily engaged in internal security, and not regarded as battle-worthy due to lack of training and transport. It formed part of Indian XV Corps, but late in 1942, it was taken over directly by Eastern Army. Once reorganised, the division was in reserve for the first part of the Second Arakan Offensive, once again under XV Corps. When a Japanese counter-attack at Ngakyedauk cut off the forward troops, 26th Division was deployed to relieve them. It fought down the coastal plain to reopen the roads by which the 5th Indian Division was supplied. The formation badge and sleeve patch of this Division has a ‗Bengal tiger stepping through a blue traingle‘ on black background (Wikipedia 2012).


342

27 Mountain Division The 27 Mountain Division is a division of the Indian Army - Mountain Lion Division was based originally in Kalimpong, West Bengal, but moved to Jammu and Kashmir to contain the situation in the troubled state and along the border with Pakistan. Formations of the Kalimpong based Army's 27 Mountain Division, which had gone for counter insurgency operations in Jammu and Kashmir during Operation Parakaram in 2001. The golden skinned hairy lion is an archetypal symbol for the golden rayed sun, the lord of the day, whose appearance kills the god of the night. Durga, the beautiful goddess of dawn, life and victory, riding a lion, defeats the buffalo-demon Mahisasura. In all her exploits the lion is her mount, ferocious in look and action. The lion also symbolised in all ancient civilizations as the solar, igneous and luminous principle of life and knowledge (GlobalSecurity.org 2011). The formation badge and sleeve patch of this Division has a roaring lion in gold colour on black background.


343

28 Infantry Division The 28 Infantry Division of Indian Army is headquartered in Gurez. The formation badge and sleeve patch of this Division has a pair of crossing lightning in red colour on black background (Bharat Rakshak 2010).


344

29 Infantry Division The 29 Infantry Division of the Indian Army is headquarterd in Pathankot. The formation badge and sleeve patch of this Division has a red and white red and white coloured maze on black background (Bharat Rakshak 2010).


345

31 Armoured Division At the end of 1941, by which time 1st Indian Support Group had joined the division, it was renamed 31 Indian Armoured Division and its brigades redesignated as the 251st and 252nd Indian Armoured Brigades and 31st Indian Support Group. In mid1942, by which time the support group had been disbanded, the 251st brigade was detached and the rest of the division was shipped to join the British Tenth Army and served in Iraq, Syria and Lebanon. The Division is now active as part of the present-day Indian Army, headquartered at Jhansi as part of XXI Corps (Wikipedia 2012). The formation badge and sleeve patch of this Division has a white tiger on red bordered yellow background.


346

33 Armoured Division The 33 Armoured Division of the Indian Army had the distinction of having participated in Exercise Brass-Tacks (in the mid-1980s) and various other active deployments including Operation Parakram (after the 2001 attack on the Indian parliament) and has its headquarters at Hissar. The formation has also contributed in combating insurgency in the Kashmir Valley, where its units has proven their mettle and gave a sterling account of themselves (GlobalSecurity.org 2011). The formation badge and sleeve patch of this Division has a black dot on red bordered yellow background.


347

36 Infantry Division The 36 Infantry Division of Indian Army was formed in India on December 15, 1942. Its constituent formations were the 29th Independent Infantry Brigade Group (under command from 26 January 1943), which had already fought as an independent brigade group in the Battle of Madagascar and the 72 Infantry Brigade, which was formed on 28 April 1944 by redesignation of 72nd Indian Infantry Brigade which was composed entirely of British combat units. Most of the division's engineer, medical and service units were Indian. The division is at Sagar, Madhya Pradesh, as part of I Corps, South Western Command. The formation sign is a golden falcon. The division includes the 18th Armoured Brigade (Gwalior) and 72nd and 115th Infantry Brigades (Gwalior and Dhana, respectively).The formation badge and sleeve patch of this Division is golden eagle with red beak on black background (Wikipedia 2012).


348

39 Mountain Division The 39 Mountain Division of Indian Army has its Headquarters in Talwar. The formation badge and sleeve patch of this Division has a hand holding ‗Dah‘ on black background (Bharat Rakshak 2010).


349

54 Infantry Division The Hyderabad based 54 Infantry Division of Indian Army is earmarked for amphibious tasks and the Indian Navy has built landing ships for tanks. The 54 Infantry Division of the Indian Army, which is located at Hyderabad, has the bison as its formation sign and accordingly, it has been considered apt to adopt it as the mascot. Every year, October 27 is celebrated as Infantry Day. On this day in 1947, the first elements of the Indian Infantry landed in Srinagar and resolutely defended Kashmir from falling into enemy hands by pushing back Pakistani raiders, who had already advanced to take control of Srinagar. The formation badge and sleeve patch of this Division has bison on black background (GlobalSecurity.org 2011).


350

57 Mountain Division The 57 Mountain Division has its headquarter in Leimakhong. The formation badge and sleeve patch of this Division has a Nagas‘s red shield on black background (Bharat Rakshak 2010).


351

101 Area (North East) The Indian Army has several static formations in its orbat called ‗Areas‘ which in turn consists of ‗Sub-Areas‘. These static formations consist of geographical areas and are under the command of a Major General and Brigadier respectively. The static Areas, Sub Areas, or Independent Sub Areas span the length and breadth of the country. These look after infrastructural (and lines of communications) assets. The static formations have similar patches to those of combat formations. The formation badge and sleeve patch of this Area has a white rhinoceros in a black oval on red background (Bharat Rakshak 2009).


352

Bengal Area The Headquarter of Bengal Area of Indian Army is in Kolkata. The formation badge and sleeve patch of this Area has a Royal Bengal tiger on red background (Bharat Rakshak 2009).


353

Delhi and Rajasthan Area Delhi and Rajasthan of Indian Army‗s formation badge and sleeve patch of this has a bison on red background (Bharat Rakshak 2009).


354

Madhya Pradesh and Bihar Area Madhya Pradesh and Bihar Area of Indian Army‗s formation badge and sleeve patch of this has a black cobra on red background (Bharat Rakshak 2009).


355

Andhra Tamilnadu Karnataka & Kerala Area Andhra Tamilnadu Karnataka & Kerala Area of Indian Army‗s formation badge and sleeve patch of this has a palm tree on red background. This is also called as ATNK&K Area (Bharat Rakshak 2009).


356

Uttar Pradesh Area Uttar Pradesh Area of Indian Army‗s formation badge and sleeve patch of this has a pair of fish in a yellow circle on red background (Bharat Rakshak 2009).


357

Punjab Haryana & Himachal Pradesh Independent Sub-Area Punjab Haryana & Himachal Pradesh Independent Sub-Area of Indian Army‗s formation badge and sleeve patch of this has a Bhuddhist lion on red background (Bharat Rakshak 2009).


358

71 Independent Sub-Area (Northern Command The 71 Independent Sub-Area (Northern Command) of Indian Army‗s formation badge and sleeve patch of this has amountain deer on red background (Bharat Rakshak 2009).


359

Maharashtra Goa & Gujarat Area Maharashtra Goa & Gujarat Area also known as MG&G Area of Indian Army‗s formation badge and sleeve patch of this has a pair of crossed swords topped with a globe on red background (Bharat Rakshak 2009).


360

Andhra Sub-Area (Under ATTN&K Andhra Sub-Area (Under ATTN&K) of Indian Army‗s formation badge and sleeve patch of this has a trident ‗trishul‘ on red background (Bharat Rakshak 2009).


361

President’s Bodyguard The President's Bodyguard - PBG, as it is known today, was raised in 1773 at Benares, by then Governor General Warren Hastings, with a strength of 50 picked troopers and horses. This nucleus of the Bodyguard was later augmented by another 50, provided by Raja Chet Singh of Benares, bringing the overall strength of the Bodyguard up to 100 horses and men by the end of that year. The establishment of the Regiment varied through the years, being augmented in times of war and it attained its maximum strength of 1929 all ranks, in the Army List of 1845, just prior to the First Sikh War. After Independence, in keeping with its high traditions, the PBG rendered yeoman service in 1947 and around the capital in the upheaval during the aftermath of partition. The Regiment saw action in 1965. In 1988 and 1989, detachments of the PBG served on the world's highest battlefield in Siachen as well as with the Indian contingent forming part of the United Nations force in Somalia and Angola. The PBG today is a small body of men comprising of four officers, 14 JCOs and 161 Bodyguards backed up by administrative support personnel, an establishment which has not changed much in the last century. Equipped with armoured cars, its men are also trained for operational duties, both as tank men and airborne troops in addition to their ceremonial role. The Badge of the PBG comprises the state symbol borne aloft on an open parachute supported by crossed lances. These are held together by its title. The crest thus, symbolizes the PBG's cavalry and airborne role. As befitting its status, the motto of the PBG is 'Bharat Mata Ki Jai' (Victory to Mother India). Colours of the Regiment are sky blue and maroon same as those for airborne troops. (Bharat Rakshak 2008).


362

The Brigade of Guards Brigade of The Guards is a regiment of the Indian Army. It is the first ‗All India‘ mixed ‗All Class‘ Composition Infantry Regiment of the Army where troops from all parts of India serve together in various battalions of the Regiment. The Guards Brigade was raised to implement the Government's policy of encouraging Army recruitment from classes and regions which had been under-represented in the forces. In the new regiment, called The Guards Brigade, the old system of class composition was replaced with recruitment open to all regions, castes, creeds, and sections of society. Three of the Army's oldest and most distinguished battalions—2nd Battalion of the 2nd Punjab Regiment, 1st Battalion of the Indian Grenadiers Regiment and 1st Battalion of the 6th Rajputana Rifles were converted as Guards battalions in 1949. Later, they were joined by the 1st Battalion of the 7th Rajput Regiment. It is the only regiment of Foot Guards in the Indian Army. Though the Brigade of The Guards is only 50 years old, its constituent battalions go back as far as 225 years and between them share 93 Battle Honours earned around the globe. The President of India is the Honorary Colonel-in-Chief and the Chief of Army Staff is the Colonel-in-Chief of The Guards. The Guards Regimental Centre is at Kamptee in Maharashtra (Wikipedia 2012). Its Regimental insignia is Garuda - A mythological eagle king, motto is ‗Pahla Hamesha Pahla‘ (Ahead Always Ahead) and war cry is ‗Garud Ka Hun Bol Pyare‘ (I am from the Guards, Say Oh Friend) (Bharat Rakshak 2008).


363

Mechanised Infantry Regiment The Mechanised Infantry Regiment is an infantry regiment of the Indian Army. It is one of the youngest regiments in the army and though it was formed as a result of lessons learned in the 1965 Indo-Pak War, to give infantry battalions greater mobility, it was the mastermind of late Gen K Sundarji who had the foresight to cater the needs of a modern army. Various mechanised battalions being brought together under a single cap badge as the Mechanised Infantry Regiment in 1979. The Mechanised Infantry Regiment has participated in Operation Pawan in Sri Lanka, Operation Rakshak in Punjab and Jammu & Kashmir and Operation Vijay in Jammu & Kashmir. It also specialises in UN Peacekeeping Operations in Somalia, Angola and Sierra Leone. The Regiment has its affiliation to INS Gharial, of the Indian Navy. The The Mechanised Infantry Regiment of the Indian Army has a special distinction of operating even in the high altitude areas of Ladakh and Sikkim. Gen Sundarji was appointed the first Colonel of the Mechanized Infantry Regiment, the post he held till his retirement (Wikipedia 2012).

Its Regimental Centre is Ahmednagar, Maharashtra,

Regimental Insignia is a rifle bayonet mounted on a BMP-1, depicting the infantry and mechanised facets of the Regiment, Regimental motto is Valour & Faith and its War Cry is ‗Bol Bharat Mata Ki Jai‘ (Say Victory to Mother India).


364

The Parachute Regiment The first Indian airborne formation was the 50 Independent Parachute Brigade raised on 29 October 1941 with 151 British, 152 Indian, and 153 Gurkha Parachute Battalions and other support units. The Indian Parachute Regiment was established on March 01, 1945, as the regiment to which is Indian and Gurkha parachute battalions would belong. 152nd Indian Parachute Bn was split to form the 1st Parachute Bn consisting of Hindu troops and the Muslims troops forming the 4th Para Bn, while 153rd and 154th Gurkha Para Bns being renamed the 2nd and 3rd Battalions respectively. Four independent parachute companies were also raised to complete the regiment, one each as a defence company for the divisional HQ and the brigade HQs and named thus (Wikipedia 2012). Its Regimental Centre is Bangalore with the training establishment at Agra, Regimental insignia is an open parachute with wings spread out and a dagger placed upright, between the wingsand its motto is ‗Shatrujeet‘ (The Conqueror) (Bharat Rakshak 2008).


365

The Punjab Regiment The Punjab Regiment is one of the oldest in the Indian Army. It traces its origins to 1761 when the first battalion was raised at Trichinopoly. The first four battalions of what later became the 2nd Punjab Regiment and finally the Punjab Regiment, were raised during the hostilities in the Carnatic in south India between 1761 and 1776. The numbers and titles of the battalions changed during the successive reorganisations of the Madras Presidency Army and later of the Indian Army during the 18th, 19th and 20th Centuries. The names changed from Coast Sepoys to Carnatic Battalions to Madras Native Infantry to The Punjab Regiment. In 1951, four battle experienced battalions of the former princely states of Punjab, joined the Regiment. These were a battalion each from the Jind and Nabha State Forces and the First and Second Battalions of Patiala Infantry. They are now designated as the 13, 14, 15 and 16 Punjab.Its Regimental Centre is in Ramgarh, Bihar and its Regimental insignia is a Galley, an ancient Greek or Roman warship, with a bank of oars and sail. It is perhaps the only infantry insignia of a naval vessel anywhere. It was awarded to 69th Punjabis (later 2 Punjab) in recognition of the readiness to serve overseas, after the battalion had fought in eight overseas campaigns by 1824. Its motto is ‗Sthal Wa Jal‘ (By Land and Sea) and its war cry is ‗Bole So Nihal, Sat Sri Akal‘ (He who cries God is Truth, is Ever Happy) and ‗Bol Jawala Ma Ki Jai‘ (Say Victory to Goddess Jawala) (Bharat Rakshak 2008).


366

The Madras Regiment In the path of duty and self-sacrifice, Giving their lives that we might live in freedom‘. The Madras Regiment was initially formed as the Madras European Regiment in the 1660s by the East India Company as the second company established in India. However, it was formed as a battalion in 1748 under the command of Major Stringer Lawrence. Many well-known British officers have commanded this regiment; Robert Clive is one among them. This regiment has fought the Carnatic wars, which were fought in South India. The elephant crest symbolizes its gallantry in the Battle of Assaye under Arthur Wellesley, later Duke of Wellington. After independence, the infantry battalions of the Travancore ‗Nair Pattalam‘, Cochin and Mysore State forces were amalgamated into the Madras Regiment. Currently the regiment has a strength of 20 battalions (Wikipedia 2012). The Regimental Centre is at Wellington, Tamilnadu. Its Regimental insignia is an Assaye Elephant posed upon a shield with two crossed swords, motto is ‗Swadharme Nidhanam Shreyaha‘ (It is a glory to die doing one‘s duty), war cry is ‗Veer Madrasi, Adi Kollu, Adi Kollu‘ (Brave Madrasi, kill, hit and kill) and its Regimental tribute is ‗Let those who come after, see to it that these names be not forgotten, For they who at the call of duty, left all that was dear to them, Endured hardships, faced dangers, and finally passed out of sight of men‘ (Bharat Rakshak 2008).


367

The Grenadiers Regiment The oldest Grenadier Regiment of the armies in the Commonwealth belongs to the Indian Army. A composite battalion comprising Grenadier companies of Bombay Sepoys won the famous battle of Talegaon in 1778. By 1784, the group of Grenadier companies had been given the title of Bombay Grenadiers. The concept of 'Grenadiers' evolved from the practice of selecting the bravest and strongest men for the most dangerous tasks in combat. The Grenadiers have one of the longest unbroken record of existence in the Indian Army. The Grenadiers have the unique and distinct honour of having the most number of Param Vir Chakras, India's highest medal for gallantry, among all the Indian Army's Infantry Regiments. Company Quarter Master Havildar Abdul Hamid, 4th Grenadiers was the first recipient of the Param Vir Chakra (Posthumous) for the Regiment in 1965 and the second recipient to get the Param Vir Chakra was Major Hoshiar Singh, 3rd Grenadiers in 1971. The third recipient of this coveted medal was Grenadier Yogender Singh Yadav, 18th Grenadiers in 1999. Its Regimental Centre is Jabalpur, Madhya Pradesh and its Regimental Insignia is a brass grenade bearing the White Horse of Hanover and the insignia is worn on the uniform with a white hackle. Its motto and war cry is ‗Sarvada Shaktishali‘ (Ever Powerful) (Bharat Rakshak 2008).


368

The Maratha Light Infantry The Maratha military qualities were brilliantly optimised in their historic campaigns against the Mughals and the British, under the leadership of Shivaji and succeeding rulers. Maratha armies, comprising both infantry and light cavalry with the Maratha naval power had dominated the military scene in India for three centuries. One of the famous regiments of the Indian Army, the Maratha Light Infantry is also one of the oldest. It's First battalion, also known as the Jangi Paltan, was raised in 1768 as part of the Bombay Sepoys. The Marathas came to special attention in the Great War (World War I) and have since maintained a record of dependability in war and peace. The quick moving Marathas with their traditions of mountain warfare were ideally suited to and were formed into a light infantry regiment. The Regiment has produced one Army Chief, General Joginder Jaswant Singh who also serves as the Colonel of the Regiment. Its Regimental Centre is Belgaum, Karnataka and its Regimental insignia is a bugle and cords with a pair of crossed swords and a shield. They chose the bugle for their insignia, as it best represented the light infantry mode of combat by skirmishers, controlled by orders issued on the bugles. The insignia is worn with a red and green hackle. It motto is ‗Duty, Honour, Courage‘ and its war cry is ‗Bol Shri Chhatrapati Shivaji Maharaj Ki Jai‘ (Say Victory To King Shivaji) (Bharat Rakshak 2008).


369

4 Gorkha Rifles The 4 Gorkha Rifles is an infantry regiment of the Indian Army. It was originally raised in 1857 as part of the British Indian Army, but after India's independence in 1947 it was one of six Gurkha regiments transferred to the Indian Army. The regiment was formerly known as the 4th Prince of Wales's Own Gurkha Rifles, but after it was transferred to the Indian Army its name was changed upon India becoming a republic. Since its establishment 155 years ago, the regiment has fought in many conflicts and earned many battle honours, including the Second Afghan War, the Boxer Rebellion, the First World War, the Second World War and most of the wars and Counter Insurgency Operations India has fought since independence (Wikipedia 2012). Its Regimental Centre is Sabathu, Himachal Pradesh and its Regimental insignia is a pair of crossed Khukris (a Gorkha dagger) with the Roman numeral IV below. Its motto is ‗Kayar Hunu Bhanda Marnu Ramro‘ (Better to die than live like a coward) and its war cry is ‗Ayo Gorkhali‘ (The Gorkhas Are Here) (Bharat-Rakshak 2008).


370

5 Gorkha Rifles The 5 Gorkha Rifles was originally raised as the 25th Punjab Infantry on May 22, 1858 at Abbotabad. Later rechristened as 5th Gorkha (Rifle) in 1891, the Regiment has since acquitted itself with a dazzling record of military victories, valour and array of awards not forgetting the unique feature of winning two Victoria Cross on a single day. It is the only Regiment to have won nine Victoria Crosses in the Great Wars and has 49 battle honours to its credit. It saw hard fought actions in the scorched deserts of Gallipoli and Mesopotamia and rugged clime of Afghanistan during the First World War with an enviable martial account. The British conferred the title 'Royal' on the Regiment in 1921 in recognition of its superlative combat services in the Great War. The Second World War too bore the testimony of sustained military glories with the 'Fighting Fifth' fighting their way through Iraq, Iran, Palestine, Italy, Lebanon, Burma, Java, Malaya and Siam. Its Regimental Centre is Shillong, Meghalaya and its Regimental insignia is a pair of crossed Khukris (a Gorkha dagger) with the numeral 5 in-between. Its motto is ‗Shaurya Evam Nistha‘ (Courage and

Determination) and its war cry is ‗Ayo Gorkhali‘ (The Gorkhas Are Here) (BharatRakshak 2008).


371

The Rajput Regiment The Rajput Regiment is from the Bengal Native Infantry (BNI) lineage. 31st Bengal Native Infantry, raised in 1778, later became 3 Rajput. The Rajput Regiment has long been praised for its fidelity and courage. 1 Rajput and 2 Rajput (then 2/15th BNI and 1/16th BNI), fought with great courage in the capture of the fort at Bharatpur. The men had loyally retained the colours which had been shot to pieces in the earlier battles for the fort, and stitched it up again to raise it at the fort after it was taken. Naik Jadunath Singh is the first and only recipient of the Param Vir Chakra (Posthumous) for the Regiment in the Jammu & Kashmir Operations in 1947-48. Its Regimental Centre is Fategarh, Uttar Pradesh and its Regimental insignia is a pair of crossed Katars (Rajput daggers) flanked by 3 Ashoka leaves on either side. Its motto is ‗Sarvatra Vijay‘ (Victory Everywhere) and its war cry is ‗Bol Bajrang Bali Ki Jai (Say Victory to Lord Hanuman) (Bharata Rakshak 2008).


372

The Jat Regiment The Jat Regiment claims its origins from the Calcutta Native Militia raised in 1795, which later became an infantry battalion of the Bengal Army. After 1860, there was a substantial increase in the recruitment of Jats in the Indian Army, however the Class Regiment, The Jats, was initially created as infantry units in 1897 from old battalions of the Bengal Army. In January 1922, at the time of the grouping of the Class Regiments of the Indian Army, the IX Jat Regiment was formed by bringing under a single regiment, four active and one training battalion. The Jats are known in Indian history for their skill with weapons and in combat. They had formed part of almost all successful armies of Indian feudal states. Its Regimental Centre is Bareilly, Uttar Pradesh and its Regimental insignia is the Roman numeral nine representing its ninth position in the regimental hierarchy of the Indian Army of the 1920s. The insignia also has a bugle indicating the Light Infantry antecedents of two of its battalions. Its Regimental Motto is ‗Sangathan Va Veerta‘ (Unity And Valour) and its war cry is ‗Jat Balwan, Jai Bhagwan‘ (Brave Jat, Victory to God) (Bharat Rakshak 2008).


373

The Sikh Regiment A major portion of the substance of the Regiment traces its origins to Maharaja Ranjit Singh's Army. With a humble beginning of two battalions in 1846, today the Sikh fraternity has grown 20 battalions strong. The Battle of Saragarhi fought by 36th Sikh (now 4 Sikh) in 1897, is an epitome of Valour, Courage, Bravery and Sacrifice. Havildar Issar Singh with 21 other Ranks made the supreme sacrifice repulsing 10,000 of the enemy. This sacrifice was recognised by the British Parliament, when it rose to pay its respects to these brave young soldiers. All 22 were awarded the Indian Order of Merit (IOM), the then highest decoration for an Indian soldier. This 'Kohinoor' of the Sikh Regiment is one of the ten most famous battles of the world. Even to this date, this battle forms part of the school curriculum in France. September 12, 1897 - the day of the Battle of Saragarhi - is celebrated as the Regimental Battle Honours Day. Its Regimental Centre is Ramgarh Cantonment, Bihar and its Regimental insignia is the a sharp-edged ‗Quoit‘ or ‗Chakra‘, which the Khalsa Armies had used in combat. The Chakra rings a lion, symbolic of the name (Singh) every Sikh carries. Its Regimental Motto is ‗Nischey Kar Apni Jeet Karon‘ (I Fight For Sure To Win) and its war cry is ‗Bole So Nihal, Sat Sri Akal‘ (He who cries God is Truth, is ever Happy) (Bharat Rakshak 2008).


374

The Sikh Light Infantry The Sikh Light Infantry finds its origins in the Sikh Pioneers raised in 1857. Sikh Pioneers were used in various military campaigns in India and abroad and highly regarded for their determined resolve to complete the assigned tasks against all opposition. The Sikh Pioneers were later merged into the Sappers and Miners. World War-II and its need for additional troops saw the rise of Mazhabi and Ramdasia Sikhs as a regiment in 1941. The designation was changed to the Sikh Light Infantry in 1944. Its Regimental Centre is Fatehgarh, Uttar Pradesh and its Regimental insignia is a sharp-edged ‗Quoit‘, or ‗Chakra‘, used by the Sikhs in combat, mounted with a ‗Kirpan‘, the Sikh dagger. Its Regimental Motto is ‗Deg Teh Fateh‘ (Prosperity in Peace and Victory in War) and its war cry is ‗Bole So Nihal, Sat Sri Akal‘ (He who cries God is Truth, is ever Happy) (Bharat Rakshak 2008).


375

The Dogra Regiment The Dogras who form the hardy and loyal population of the hill regions of Himachal Pradesh, Punjab and Jammu & Kashmir have a long tradition of soldiering. They had been in the service of the British some years as part of the Frontier Force. The Dogras formed into a regiment in 1887, and three Dogra Regiments were raised as part of the Bengal Infantry. During the World Wars, more Dogra battalions were added and after 1947 the Dogra Regiment gained further in the additional battalions as part of the Army's post-1962 expansion. The Dogra Scouts come under the aegis of the Dogra Regiment. Its Regimental Centre is Fazizbad, Uttar Pradesh and its Regimental insignia is a a tiger, revered as the mount of Goddess Durga, who is a widely worshipped deity in the Dogra Hills. Its Regimental motto is ‗Kartavyam Anvatma‘ (Duty Before Death) and its war cry is ‗Jawala Mata Ki Jai‘ (Victory to Goddess Jawala) (Bharat Rakshak 2008).


376

The Garhwal Rifles The Garhwal Rifles is a light infantry or 'rifle' regiment of the Indian Army. It was originally raised as the 39th Garhwal Rifles of the Bengal Army, became part of the old Indian Army, and received its present name on Indian independence. It served during the Frontier campaigns of the late 19th and early 20th Centuries, as well in both the World Wars and the wars fought after Independence. Mainly made up of Garhwali soldiers, this regiment has a distinguished record and a unique identity. Today it is made up of more than 25,000 soldiers, organised into nineteen regular battalions and the Garhwal Scouts, who are stationed permanently at Joshimath (Wikipedia 2012). Its Regimental Centre is Landsdowne, Uttar Pradesh and its Regimental insignia is the Maltese Cross, with a bugle in the centre. Its Regimental motto is ‗Yudhaya Krit Nischya‘ (Fight with Determination) and its war cry is ‗Badri Vishal Lal Ki Ja‘ (Victory to the Great Lord Badri Nath) (Bharat Rakshak 2008).


377

The Kumaon Regiment The Kumaonis had been in British military service since the early 19th Century. As part of the North Indian class, who had joined the military of the East India Company's forces, the Kumaonis had moved to other states in search of military service. Thus they formed part of the Hyderabad Contingent, which was raised, trained and led by British officers under Henry Russel, but paid by the Nizam of Hyderabad. In 1857, in keeping with the class based composition of the infantry, the Regiment comprised Rajputs, Jats and Muslims. After the Great War, some Kumaoni battalions were raised seperately, but the Hyderabadis continued and fought with distinction in the World War. In 1945, the Hyderabadis became the Kumaon Regiment. When the Naga Regiment and the Kumaon Scouts were raised, they came under the aegis of the Kumaon Regiment. Its Regimental Centre is Ranikhet, Uttaranchal and its Regimental insignia is a demi-rampant lion holding a cross. The demirampant lion is part of the arms of the Russel family, whose ancestor had started the body of troops now formed into the Kumaon Regiment. Its Regimental motto is ‗Prakramo Vijayate‘ (Valour Triumphs)and its war cry is ‗Kalika Mata Ki Ja‘i (Victory to the Great Goddess Kali), ‗Bajrang Bali Ki Jai‘ (Victory to Bajrang Bali 0; ‗Dada Kishan Ki Jai‘ (Victory to Dada Kishan); ‗Jai Durge Naga‘ (Bharat Rakshak 2008).


378

The Assam Regiment The Assam Regiment was raised on June 15, 1941 to meet the claim of the then undivided State of Assam for its own fighting unit and to counter the threat of the Japanese invasion of India. The young regiment soon proved its capabilities within three years of its raising, at the consecutive battles of Jessami, the epic defence of Kohima and the capture of Aradura, all of which were awarded as Battle Honours (now as Pre-Independence Battle Honours) to the Regiment. The Regiment earned high praise for its combat skills in World War II. After independence, the Regiment gained in strength and its battalions have taken part in all wars and counter-insurgency operations with distinction. It was awarded a Battle Honour for its tenacious defence at Chamb in the 1971 Indo-Pak War. Its Regimental Centre is Shillon, Meghalaya and its Regimental insignia is Uni-horned Rhinoceros of Assam. Its Regimental motto is ‗Assam Vikram‘ (Unique Valour) and its war cry is ‗Rhino Charge‘ (Bharat Rakshak 2008).


379

The Bihar Regiment Bihar is the cradle of ancient Indian civilisations and empires. Hindu, Buddhist and Muslim influences intermingled to produce a soldiery which was traditionally arms bearing, disciplined and deeply religious. The Bihar Regiment claims its origins from the sepoy battalions raised in 1758 by Clive at Patna. These were formed by the men from the Bhojpur region of Bihar. Their success in combat had impressed the local ruler Mir Kasim, to begin raising units trained in western combat techniques. The Bihari battalions raised by Mir Kasim had not only done well, but beaten the British in some engagements. The Bihari, or poorbia/purviah soldier thereafter continued to provide the backbone of The Bengal Infantry of the British. The Bihari was not only an excellent soldier, he was also quick to learn and apply the tactical drills with initiative. He was disciplined when led by good officers, but capable of hostility when his beliefs and customs were disregarded. The 1857 revolt against the introduction of greased cartridges, was led by Bihari troops, who preferred being blown by the guns to losing their faith. Biharis thereafter were not encouraged to enter military service until after the Great War (World War I). Its Regimental Centre is Danapur, Bihar and its Regimental insignia is the Ashoka lion. Its Regimental motto is ‗Karam Hi Dharam‘ (Work is Worship) and its war cry is ‗Jai Bajrang Bali‘ (Victory to Bajrang Bali)and ‗Birsa Munda Ki Jai‘ (Victory to Birsa Munda) (Bharat Rakshak 2008).


380

The Mahar Regiment Mahars have a long and proud tradition of bearing arms. They were the respected members of Shivaji's and later of the Maratha armies. After the British trained and drilled Indian Infantry was formed in the 19th Century, Mahars formed part of the Bombay Presidency Army. They had particularly distinguished themselves in the battle for the defence of Koregaon in 1818. A Mahar battalion was raised in 1917 and took part in the Great War, but was later merged with another regiment. Between the two wars, the Mahars had persistently sought a regiment for themselves for service in the Army. These efforts, marked by the quality and level of arguments advanced by the Mahar leader, Dr. Bhim Rao Ambedkar, resulted in the Mahar Regiment being raised in 1941. The Regiment fought in Burma, Persia and Iraq in World War II. In 1946, the Regiment converted to the specialist role of fielding medium machine guns, and for a decade and a half rendered most effective support in combat. The medium machine gun detachments were most warmly welcomed in every infantry battalion, for their skills and competent fire support in combat. The men carried the heavy weapons in every terrain and never failed to hold their ground in defence. During the disturbed conditions in the aftermath of partition, the Regiment helped in the safe transfer of lakhs of refugees, in the face of violent armed mobs. Its Regimental Centre is Saugor, Madhya Pradesh and its Regimental insignia is a pair of crossed Vickers medium machine guns, mounted on a tripod with a dagger. The dagger was initially the Pillar of Koregaon, where the combined British and Mahar troops defeated the overwhelming Maratha Army. The pillar was subsequently removed and was replaced with a dagger. Its Regimental motto is ‗Yash Sidhi‘ (Success and Attainment) and its war cry is ‗Bolo Hindustan Ki Jai‘ (Say Victory to India) (Bharat Rakshak 2008).


381

The Jammu & Kashmir Rifles The Jammu & Kashmir Rifles has a unique regimental history. It was not raised by the British but by an intrepid Indian ruler called Gulab Singh in 1821. Gulab Singh was one of the ablest Generals of Maharaja Ranjit Singh and later became the ruler of the Jammu & Kashmir state. He and his legendary General Zorawar Singh led many spectacular campaigns to add Ladakh, Baltistan, Hunza and Skardu to the State territories. Zorawar Singh mounted a breath-taking invasion of Tibet in 1841. The state forces fought as Imperial Service troops in both the World War under their own native officers. They distinguished themselves in East Africa, Palestine and Burma. However, the regiment's grimmest hour came during the Pakistani invasion of Kashmir in 1947. It was their heroic stand that gained time for the entry of the Indian Army and thus saved the Kashmir Valley. It may not be out of place to mention that the Indian people largely owe the State of Jammu & Kashmir to the heroic defensive stand made by the outnumbered and ill-equipped, but highly motivated, J&K State Force. They paid a steep price in blood and sacrificed over 76 officers, 31 JCOs and 1085 Other Ranks. For their gallant stand they earned three Maha Vir Chakra, 20 Vir Chakras and 52 Mentioned in Despatches. The J&K State Forces are the only erstwhile Princely State Forces of India to be absorbed en bloc into the Indian Army as a distinct and separate Regiment. In 1963, the designation was changed to Jammu & Kashmir Rifles. Its Regimental Centre is Jabalpur, Madhya Pradesh and its Regimental insignia is an oval embracing the sun, the State emblem with Sanskrit inscription which translates as ‗Ever Victorious in War‘. Its Regimental motto is ‗Prashata Ranvirta‘ (Valour in Battle is Praiseworthy) and its war cry is ‗Durga Mata Ki Jai‘ (Victory to Goddess Durga) (Bharat Rakshak 2008).


382

The Jammu & Kashmir Light Infantry India's first Light Infantry was born out of the peoples' response in 1947, to the invasion of Kashmir by Pakistan. In the difficult days of the invasion, the population formed local defence groups. These were later organised into militias responsible for specific sectors, e.g., Leh, Nubra, Jammu, Punch, etc. Over a period, these were grouped into the Militia battalions. Two of these were later converted into the Ladakh Scouts. The militia battalions operated with skill on the Line of Control (LoC), and in the 1971 Indo-Pak War earned three battle honours. In 1972, the militia battalions were brought on par with the army units, and in 1976 designated the Jammu & Kashmir Light Infantry. Since then, battalions of the Light Infantry have served with honour in different parts of the country, in Sri Lanka and as part of the United Nations Force in Somalia. The 8th JAK LI earned great honour by capturing a Pakistani post at 21,000 feet at the Siachen Glacier in 1987. Its Regimental Centre is Srinagar, Jammu & Kashmir and its Regimental insignia is a pair of crossed muskets. Its Regimental motto is ‗Balidanam Vir Lakshanam‘ (Sacrifice is Sign of the Brave) and its war cry is ‗Bharat Mata Ki Jai‘ (Victory to Mother India) (Bharat Rakshak 2008).


383

The Naga Regiment The Naga Regiment is the youngest Regiment of the Indian Army. The Nagas were quite well represented in the Assam Regiment and they also had an access to other Arms and Services. During 1960, the delegation of the Naga Peoples Convention put forward a proposal for a separate regiment to fulfil their desire of playing a greater role in the Defence Forces of India. First Battalion (1 Naga) of the Regiment was raised at the Kumaon Regimental Centre, Ranikhet on 01 November 1970 under the command of Lt. Col. R.N. Mahajan, VSM. Being the only battalion, it was then designated as the Naga Regiment. The manpower to raise this battalion was provided by battalions of Kumaon, Garhwal and Gorkha (3 GR) regiments. 69 Nagas were enrolled directly from rehabilitation camps of underground Nagas. However, the Regiment was to comprise 50% Nagas and 50% of an equal number of Kumaoni, Garhwali and Gorkhas. Since many Kumaon battalions had been associated with Nagaland, particularly in the years preceding the raising of the Naga Regiment, it was affiliated to the Kumaon Regiment for all regimental matters. The second battalion (2 Naga) was raised on 11 February 1985 at Haldwani. Its Regimental Centre is Ranikhet, Uttar Pradesh and its Regimental insignia is a pair of crossed Naga spears and a dah (a cutting weapon used in Nagaland), with a shield bearing a ‗mithun‘ (deer) head. Its Regimental motto is ‗Parakramo Vijayate‘ (Valour Triumphs) and its war cry is ‗Jai Durga Naga‘ (Victory to Mother India) (Bharat Rakshak 2008) (Tyagi 2009).


384

1 Gorkha Rifles Gorkhas from Nepal had extended their empire into the Kumaon, Garhwal and Kangra hills by the mid-18th century. The Gorkha War of 1815 was the result of the interface between the Gorkhas and the British at the time. Always on the lookout for reliable soldiers, the British started a Gorkha (Nusseree) battalion in the Simla hills. Before long, this battalion had made its mark in the battle for Bharatpur in 1826. In 1850, the battalion was termed 66th Gorkha Light Infantry and later the First Gorkha Light Infantry. It became the First King George's Own Gorkha Rifles in 1910 (Malaun Regiment). After Indian independence, the designation changed to the present one. The Regiment's other battalions were raised after 1959. The Regiment has a proud combat record and has always lived up to its reputation.Its Regimental Centre is Subathu, Himachal Pradesh and its Regimental insignia is a pair of crossed Khukris (a Gorkha dagger) with the numeral 1 above. Its Regimental motto is ‗Kayar Hunu Bhanda Marnu Ramro‘ (It is better to die than to be a coward) and its war cry is ‗Ayo Gorkhali‘ (The Gorkhas Are Here) (Bharat Rakshak 2008).


385

3 Gorkha Rifles The 3 Gorkha Rifles was raised on April 24, 1815 as a Kumaon Battalion. In 1907, the Regiment was redesignated as 3rd Queen Alexandra's Own Gorkha Rifles. The Regiment presently comprises five battalions. During the First World War, the Regiment distinguished itself in France, Gaza and Palestine and won 18 battle honours. During the Second World War, the Regiment fought in Burma, Malaya, Java, Indonesia, Iraq, Persia, Palestine, North Africa and Cyprus and again proved its mettle. Post-Independence, the Regiment won the Battle Honour 'Pir Kanthi' in the Uri Sector in 1948 and 'Shingo' in the Kargil Sector in 1971. The 3 Gorkha Rifles has the distinction of being the first battalion in the postindependence period to carry out amphibious operations during the 1971 Indo-Pak War. Its Regimental Centre is Varanasi, Uttar Pradesh and its Regimental insignia is a pair of crossed khukris (a Gorkha dagger), with a star in-between and the numeral 3 within. Its Regimental motto is ‗Kafar Bhanda Marnu Ramro‘ (Better to die than live like a coward) and its war cry is ‗Ayo Gorkhali‘ (The Gorkhas Are Here) (Bhrata Rakshak 2008).


386

9 Gorkha Rifles The history of the 9 Gorkha Rifles dates back to 1817, when it was raised at Infantry Levy at Fatehgarh. In 1823, it became a regular unit as part of the Bengal Native Infantry. After the reorganisations post 1857, the designation was changed to 9 Bengal Native Infantry with one of its companies formed by Gorkhas and other hillmen. By then the Regiment had fought at Bhartpur and in the difficult battle of Sobraon in the Ango-Sikh War. In 1901, the Regiment was designated 9 Gorkha Rifles. Its Regimental Centre is Varanasi, Uttar Pradesh and its Regimental insignia is a pair of crossed khukris (a Gorkha dagger) with the numeral 9 below. Its Regimental motto is ‗Kafar Bhanda Marnu Ramro‘ (Better to die than live like a coward) and its war cry is ‗Ayo Gorkhali‘ (The Gorkhas Are Here) (Bharat Rakshak 2008).


387

11 Gorkha Rifles At the time of Independence when the division of the Indian Armed Forces was being done the question of the future employment of Gorkha troops also came up. At that time there were ten Gorkha Regiments in the Indian Army, each with two battalions. To settle the issue the Govt. of India, Nepal and Britain considered the matter and a Tripartite Agreement was signed on November 09, 1947. As per this agreement the 2nd, 6th, 7th, and 10th Gorkha Rifles were transferred to the British Army while the remaining six Gorkha Regiments were to continue service with the Indian Army. Troops of the 7th and 10th Gorkha Rifles hailed from Eastern Nepal and were mainly of Rai and Limbu ethnic groups. Transfer of troops to the British Army was to be on a purely voluntary basis. A referendum was held in the presence of the representatives of the Indian and Nepalese Governments. Troops from the 7th and 10th Gorkha Rifles opted against the transfer to the British Army in large numbers. 2/7 GR located at Santa Cruz, Mumbai - as a whole opted against transfer to the British Army. There was no Gorkha Regiment, left in the Indian Army with troops from Eastern Nepal. Keeping in mind the large numbers of non-optees and their fighting qualities it was decided to re-raise the 11th Gorkha Rifles. Official orders to raise the 11 Gorkha Rifles, it's Regimental Centre and two battalions, the Third and the Fourth at Palampur were issued in December 1947. Subsequently on January 01, 1948, the Regimental Centre and 3/11 GR (with strength from 2/7 GR) were raised at Palampur and Santa Cruz, Mumbai respectively. In 1948, as the number of non-optees increased the 4/11 GR and the 5/11 GR were also raised. Its Regimental Centre is Lucknow, Uttar Pradesh and its Regimental insignia is a pair of crossed khukris (a Gorkha dagger) with the Roman numeral XI in-between. Its Regimental motto is ‗Yatraham Vijayastatra‘ (The Metaphor for Victory) and its war cry is ‗Jai Mahakali, Ayo Gorkhali (Victory to Mahakali, The Gorkhas Are Here) (Bharat Rakshak 2008).


388

Rajputana Rifles The Rajputana Rifles is the senior most rifle regiment of the Indian Army. It was originally raised in 1921 as part of the British Indian Army, when six previously existing regiments were amalgamated together to form six battalions of the 6th Rajputana Rifles. In 1945 the numeral designation was dropped from the title and in 1947 the regiment was transferred to the newly independent Indian Army. Since independence, the regiment has been involved in a number of conflicts against Pakistan, as well as contributing to the Custodian Force (India) in Korea under the aegis of the United Nations in 1953-54 and to the UN Mission to the Congo in 1962. Its Regimental Centre is Delhi Cantonment and its Regimental insignia is Bugle and Cords, all below a pair of crossed Katars (Rajput daggers). Its Regimental motto is ‗Veer Bhogya Vasundhara‘ (The Brave shall Inherit the Earth) and its war cry is ‗Raja Ram Chandra Ki Jai‘ (Victory to Raja Ram Chandra) and Bole Nara Haidiri Ya Ali (Bharat Rakshak 2008).


389

The Ladakh Scouts The Ladakh Scouts, also known as the Snow Warriors or Snow Tigers, is an infantry regiment of the Indian Army. Specializing in mountain warfare, the regiment's primary role is to guard India's borders in the high altitude areas of the Ladakh region, as well as Jammu & Kashmir in general. Raised as a paramilitary unit, the Ladakh Scouts were converted into an Army regiment in 2000. The Ladakh Scouts are recruited mainly from India's Ladakhi and Tibetan communities and are among the Indian Army's most decorated units. Its Regimental Centre is Jammu & Kashmir and its Regimental insignia is an Urial native to the Ladakh Mountains. Its Regimental motto is ‗Ek Goli Ek Dushman‘ (One Bullet One Enemy) and its war cry is ‗Ki Ki So So Lhargyalo (Victory to God) (Wikipedia 2012).


390

Army Aviation Corps Formed on November 02, 1987, the Army Aviation Corps – AAC currently consists of 38 helicopter flights operated by 12 squadrons. The AAC currently flies 180 helicopters consisting of 60 HAL Chetaks (Alouette II) and 120 HAL Cheetahs (Alouette III). The 80 newest Cheetah airframes are currently in the process of being upgraded/overhauled to the HAL Lancer configuration at the rate of four per month. The HAL Chetaks are organized into six squadrons, which are assigned to Corps HQs. The HAL Cheetahs and HAL Lancers are organized into six squadron establishments, which support independent flights of five helicopters each and are attached to Divisional HQs. The AAC currently has 460 pilot officers on strength and an annual intake of 40-45 officers per year and the AAC Centre is at Nasik, Maharashtra. Army aviation training which was previously carried out at the School of Artillery at Deolali, is now carried out in an independent Combat Air Training School also at Deolali. Its insignia has a flying eagle above a pair of crossed swords and at the bottom is a red border with its motto in Sanskrit ‗Suveg and Sudrid‘ placed in a purple circle patch (Bhrat Rakshak 2008).


391

Army Education Corps Born on 01 June 1947, the Army Education Corps came into existence with just 40 regular officers, 40 short-service commissioned officers, 120 JCOs and 400 other Ranks. Having grown tremendously since then, the Corps presently has a strength of approximately 500 officers, 6000 JCOs and Other Ranks. Another 100 odd civilians also serve at AEC units all across the country. With its training centre is in Pachmarhi, Madhya Pradesh it supervises and directs all education in the Army and also provides the instructors and examines the machinery for all its educational exams. Post independence, the Corps played a crucial role in improving the educational and professional standard of troops. Personnel of the Corps serve all over the country - from garrisons to headquarters to training centres to establishments to military schools and colleges and even recruitment selection centres. The Corps also runs human resources development centres, whose function is to instruct SSClevel education, Army Cadet College cadre classes, certificate education, schooling in foreign and regional languages, communication skills, map reading and music training. The management of Sainik Schools by this Corps has helped in moulding young minds and setting them on the path of Military leadership. Its emblem has torch in the foregraound and a star in the background and its name in written in a border below (Bharat Rakshak 2008).


392

Army Air Defence This supporting arm is the youngest formation in the Army, being raised on 10 January 1994. The Army possesses one of the largest array of medium and short-range air defence systems of any army in Asia and acts as a powerful deterrent to any enemy attack aircraft. At present, CADA has two missile groups equipped with SA-6 surface-to-air missiles, assigned to the Army's three Strike Corps. In addition, there are 30 regiments with Bofors L-40/70 towed anti-aircraft guns, four regiments with 23mm ZSU-23-4 SP anti-aircraft guns and a number of regiments with 23mm ZU-23-2 anti-aircraft gun. These are complemented by a number of mobile point-defence missile regiments with SA-8b and SA13 SAM units. The Corps changed its designation, from Air Defence Artillery to Army Air Defence, with effect from April 18, 2005. Its emblem has a missile in the background of a lightning (Bharat Rakshak 2008).


393

Corps of Engineers The Corps of Engineers is one of the oldest arms of the Indian Army and consists of three Presidency Army (Madras, Bengal, Bombay) Sapper Groups. The origin of the Corps dates back to 1780 when the two regular pioneer companies of the Madras Sappers were raised. Subsequently, the Group of Madras, Bengal and Bombay Sappers were formed and later merged on 18 November 1932 to form the Corps of Engineers in its present form. The Regimental Centre for the Madras Engineer Group is Bangalore, Karnataka. The Regimental Centre for the Bengal Engineer Group is Roorkee, Uttar Pradesh. The Regimental Centre for the Bombay Engineer Group is Kirkee, Maharashtra. Personnel of this Corps are called Sappers, though the units are known as Engineers. The College of Military Engineering in Pune, is the premier training institution for the Corps of Engineers. Its insignia has fort surrounded by a circular wreath, below which in a border its name is written in English (Bharat Rakshak 2008).


394

Corps of Signals The Corps of Signals as a separate arm was formed on February 15, 1911. Since then, the Corps has made rapid strides, keeping pace with technology and in a number of cases driving technology to evolve faster and more reliable communication systems. The Corps has also evolved drills and procedures that ensure the provision of reliable and responsive communications to the army under harsh terrain and tough battle field conditions – living up to the motto of the Corps in Sanskrit ‗Teevra Chaukas‘ (Swift and Secure). The Corps of Signals is organised into Officers, JCOs (Junior Commissioned Officers) and Other Ranks. Unlike officers who are employable at all aspects (Communication, Administration etc.), the other ranks are organised into various trades like ORL (Operator Radio & Line), TES (Technician Electronics & Systems), etc. That is the other ranks are employed only within their respective fields. The Corps is organised structurally into various regiments and companies. Each Brigade has a Signal Company commanded by a Major associated with it, while each Division and Corps has a Signal Regiment allotted, commanded by a Colonel. The Corps of Signals has the privilege of being the EW (Electronic Warfare) arm of the Indian Army with a vast array of computerised /automated state-of-art systems. Its emblem has a runner carrying a star (Bharat Rakshak 2008).


395

Regiment of Artillery The Regiment of Artillery constitutes a formidable operational arm of Indian Army, with the units being organised on a Corps and Divisional basis. In an infantry division, artillery consists of three field regiments, one light anti-aircraft regiment and medium guns as and when required. Artillery is now classed as a combat arm. Its role is to dominate the battle field with its immense firepower so that an enemy can neither interfere with the operations nor develop their own effectively. For air and sea targets, gunners operate in conjunction with air and naval forces. The Regiment is the second largest arm of the Indian Army and constitutes almost one-sixth of its total strength. With its guns, mortars, rocket launchers, unarmed aerial vehicles, surveillance systems and missiles, artillery fire-power packs a lethal punch. The performance of the regiment during the Kargil conflict proved the battle winning capabilities of artillery. The Regiment is in the forefront of fighting in Siachen - the highest battlefield in the world. In peace time, the Regiment is undertaking counter-insurgency operations in Jammu and Kashmir and in the North-East (Assam, Manipur and Nagaland. The Artillery Centre is at Nasik, Maharashtra. The Regiment celebrated its 175th Anniversary in 2002. The Regimental insignia has a gun with star of India above it. Its motto is ‗Sarvatra Izzat-o-Iqbal‘ (Everywhere with Honour and Glory) (Bharat Rakshak 2008).


396

High Altitude Warfare School The High Altitude Warfare School - HAWS is a training and research establishment of the Indian Army. It trains Indian Army personnel in high altitude mountain warfare and develops ideas and techniques for fighting in such difficult terrain. It is the one of the best mountain warfare training schools in the world. The school was established in December 1948 by General Kodendera Subayya Thimayya, then holding the rank of Brigadier. It was initially known as the 19 Infantry Division Ski School. During the winter of 1949-50, the school was redesignated as a Command Establishment and renamed as the Winter Warfare School. On April 08, 1962, it was upgraded to a Category A Training Establishment and adopted its current name. HAWS offers two training programs, the Mountain Warfare course and the Winter Warfare course. The Mountain Warfare course is conducted in Sonamarg between May and October each year. The Winter Warfare course is conducted in Gulmarg between January and April. The two courses train personnel in High Altitude warfare, counter intelligence and survival skills. HAWS is the nodal instructional facility for specialized training and dissemination of approved doctrines in mountain, high altitude and snow warfare. The training programs at HAWS are open to personnel of the armed forces of friendly countries. Its emblem has a pick axe and a rifle crossed in front of a snow clad mountain (Wikipedia 2012).


397

Indian Air Force Test Pilot School The Aircraft & Systems Testing Establishment - ASTE is a unit of the Indian Air Force that evaluates aircraft and systems for induction into user organisations. Most new aircraft types and major airborne systems must have ASTE's stamp of approval to be considered fit for service in India. ASTE's Air Force Test Pilots School (AFTPS) is only the fifth such institution in the world. The ASTE crest shows a futuristic aircraft carrying guided weapons ringed by an ellipse. A slide-rule is superimposed on the fuselage of the aircraft. The slide-rule portrays precision and accuracy needed during flight-testing. It also signifies the aspects of technical knowledge and training involved in producing test pilots and test engineers. The missiles represent armament that forms the major preoccupation of ASTE as a defence services establishment. The ring portrays significant aspects of the role of ASTE. First of all, it depicts the sighting ring of a gun sight, which symbolises not only the involvement of ASTE with armament, but also its concern for constant vigil on correct aims and objectives. Secondly, it symbolises the aiming circles provided on the ground targets as seen from the air and signifies the need for accuracy of results to be obtained during flight testing. The crest also symbolises the aspirations and ambitions of ASTE in involving itself with the country's future plans in the realm of aerospace, The words 'Aircraft and Systems Testing Establishment' and 'Indian Air Force' are inscribed on the roundel in a light blue background. The 'Ashok Stambh' heads the crest and laurel leaves surround the crest. The motto printed on the crest ‗Sukshamta Avum Utkarsh‘, means ‗Precision and Excellence‘, two invariable and steadfast goals to which ASTE aims, in everything it does (Wikipedia 2012).


398

Western Air Command The origin of the Western Air Command can be traced back to the nascent years of independent India, when the various formations of the Air Force were organised into two groups. These were the No 1 Operational Group which controlled all the flying units including the flying training units and the No2 Training Group responsible for the entire spectrum of training activities except flying training in the IAF. On July 22, 1949 the No 1 Operational Group was re-designated as the Operational Command. The Air Officer Commanding the Operational Command was then of the rank of an Air Commodore. This was upgraded to the rank of Air Vice Marshal in 1958 and later to the rank of Air Marshal. The Command assumed its present name of Headquarters Western Air Command on June 10, 1963, primarily as a consequence of formation of other operational commands and demarcation of specific areas of responsibility. Headquarters Western Air Command , located at Subroto Park , New Delhi, has over 200 bases placed under its command and has been involved in all major operations in India since independence. Due to its geographical location the Command has always been the hub-centre of all operational activities during any operation (Indian Air Force n.d.). Its insignia has a ‗trishul‘ and an eagle in the centre in a circle which is topped by India‘s national emblem. Its motto in Sanskrit ‗Akashmasthseema‘ in golden border is placed at the bottom.


399

Eastern Air Command The threat perception arising due to the Chinese occupation of Tibet necessitated the formation of a Command that could effectively oversee the operations of the IAF in the eastern region of the country. With this primary aim, the No 1 Operational Group was upgraded to Eastern Air Command on December 01, 1959 at Calcutta. During the IndoChina Ccnflict of 1962, practical experience highlighted the difficulty of Kolkata being the location of Eastern Air Command. In order to have more effective operational control over the region of the north-east, the Command Headquarters was shifted to Shillong on June 10, 1963. Initially, HQ Eastern Air command was housed in the old buildings located at Nonglyer village at upper Shillong. As the legend goes, the Nonglyer Village, location of HQ Eastern Air Command, was once inhabited by Khasi clan of Meghalaya. During the Second World War, this was taken over by the Bristishers to develop a military base. It came under the possession of Indian Army after the Bristishers left in 1947 and was occupied by No 58 Gorkha Regiment. The Regiment moved out for an operation in the Chinese border in 1962 and did not return to their cherished abode of Upper Shillong. As a result, the 31.33 acre tom-shaded location with helipad was available for the EAC. In 1980, decision was taken to maintain Shillong as the permanent location of HQs EAC (Indian Air Force n.d.). Its insignia has a pair of lotuses and an eagle in the centre in a circle which is topped by India‘s national emblem. Its motto in Sanskrit ‗Samareshu Parakramaha‘ in golden border is placed at the bottom.


400

Central Air Command With the rapid expansion of the Indian Air Force during the Fifties, the command and control structure needed to be reorganized. This re-organisation led to the revival of the No 1 Operational Group at Calcutta in 1958. This group was responsible for the operations of the IAF in the eastern as well as the central sector of the country. The areas of responsibility of this Operational Group were bifurcated and two separate commands were formed. The Central Air Command was formed at Rani Kuthee, Calcutta in March 1962. However with need to increase vigil along the Indo-Nepal and Indo-Tibetan borders, Calcutta was considered inappropriate location for the Central Air Command Headquarters and it was relocated at Allahabad in February 1966. The task assigned to this Command is to patrol the North Central sector of this country from Himachal border to Sikkim. The area assigned to command stretches from Bareilly, Agra in the North to Bihta, Darbhanga in the East from Indo-Nepal border in the North to Nagpur in the South (Indian Air Force n.d.). Its insignia has a spear and an eagle in the centre in a circle which is topped by India‘s national emblem. Its motto in Sanskrit ‗Nigrahya Rasava shastrava‘ in black border is placed at the bottom.


401

South Western Air Command Originally established as No 1 Operational Group at Jodhpur on September 21, 1972, it was subsequently rechristened as the South Western Air Command on July 23, 1980. The operational area, carved out of the Western Air Command, included most of Rajasthan and the entire Gujarat. The crest of the South Western Air Command depicts the national emblem on the top as a pendant of a garland of flowers with ‗Dakshin Paschim Vayu Kaman‘ encrypted inside in a semi-circle. The centre is adorned by a dagger with wings. At the base, under the inscription 'Bharatiya Vayu Sena', is a scroll with the command motto ‗Jai Shree Varte Veeram‘ meaning ‗Victory Embraces the Brave‘ (Indian Air Force n.d.).


402

Southern Air Command Southern Air Command with its Headquarters at Trivandrum was born on July 19, 1984 out of the changed geopolitical situation around southern peninsula since early eighties Super Power rivalry in Indian ocean, attempts to destabilise the littoral states and continued ethnic problems in Sri Lanka compelled the defence planners to look afresh the Defence requirements of peninsular India in order toe ffectively defend the Island territories and protect our exclusive economic zones extending deep into the oceans. The need was felt to establish a fullfledged Operational Air Command covering the geopolitical area of peninsular India extending to 18 deg N including the Andaman and Nicobar Islands in the Bay of Bengal and Lakshadweep islands in the Arabian sea. Accordingly, on July 20, 1984, Smt lndira Gandhi, the then Prime Minister of inaugurated of Headquarters Southern Air Command at Trivandrum at ‗Belhaven Palace‘, an old palace of Maharaja of Travancore located in the heart of Thiruvananthapuram city. Initially, the Command exercised control over 5 lodger units. In a short span of 15 years, the Command has grown and now has 17 lodger units under its jurisdiction. The permanent Command Headquarters was moved from Belhaven Palace to Akkulam on 08 August 1996 (Indian Air Force n.d.). Its insignia has a fish with wings in the centre in a circle which is topped by India‘s national emblem. Its motto in Sanskrit ‗Antariksham Prashasmahe‘ meaning ‗We Command the space‘ in golden border is placed at the bottom.


403

Training Command Prior to 1939, there was hardly any training carried out in India either of pilots or ground engineers, there was no organization at Air HQ level for this purpose. However, when it became impossible to send Indians to UK for training due to war, it was decided to create training facilities in the country itself. To cater to meet the expansion of the IAF, a target of 300 pilots and 3000 technical personnel was fixed. To cope with such a large training commitment, a Directorate of Training was formed in Air HQ. A Recruits Training Centre (for discipline, drill, etc.) and a non-technical training centre was formed at Lahore. No.1 Technical School at Ambala provided technical training. These training centres provided intensive training courses, designed to make the trainees fit to shoulder responsibilities as soon as they were posted to the Units after passing out. This system continued till 1947. Independence of India and formation of Pakistan, led to the division of assets of the IAF in undivided India. The training establishments were divided on the basis of the international boundary. Training establishments located within the dominion of India remained with India and those located in Pakistan went over to Pakistan. Air HQ was reorganized in 1948 and on July 22, 1949, No.2 (Training) Group was redesignated as Training Command. The Training Command originally had control over the ground training establishments only; the flying training continued to be controlled directly by Air HQ. HQ Training Command occupied the buildings of HQ No.2 (Training) Group RIAF at High Grounds in Bangalore (Indian Air Force n.d.). Its insignia has a torch with wings in the centre in a circle which is topped by India‘s national emblem. Its motto in Sanskrit ‗Tamasoma Jyotirgamaya‘ meaning ‗From darkness, lead us unto Light‘ in golden border is placed at the bottom.


404

Maintenance Command Maintenance Command was formed at Kanpur on January 26, 1955, with Air Vice Marshal Harjinder Singh MBE PVSM as its first Air Officer Commanding-in-Chief. Kanpur was the hub centre of maintenance activities even before independence. The only Base Repair Depot - BRD of the Indian Air Force existed at Kanpur, along with a Repair and Manufacturing Depot - RMD. A unit called Aircraft Manufacturing Depot - AMD was subsequently added to undertake manufacture of the AVRO aircraft. In the perspective of industrial revolution in India, when the role of IAF was more clearly defined, the AMD was transferred to Hindustan Aeronautics Limited - HAL. This division of HAL is today known as Transport Aircraft Division, or HAL(TAD) and is based at Chakeri, Kanpur. Its insignia has a micrometer screw gauge with an eagle in the centre in a circle which is topped by India‘s national emblem. Its motto in Sanskrit ‗Sarvada Gagane Charetu‘ meaning ‗Always Flying in the Sky‘ in golden border is placed at the bottom (Indian Air Force n.d.).


405

Base Repair Depots Technical activities undertaken by Maintenance Command units are effected today in Base Repair Depots - BRDs, Air Defence Ground Environment Systems – ADGES, Maintenance Support Establishment – AMSE, Regional ADGES and Maintenance Establishments – RAMEs and numerous other smaller units. The present structure of Maintenance Command, however, had its modest beginning in post-independence Kanpur. To support air operations in the Far East during World War II, No. 322 Maintenance Unit was formed in 1940 in the 21 TATA hangars at Chakeri, Kanpur. The functions of the unit included arming of bomber and fighter aircraft like Liberator, Lancaster, Hurricane, Tempest and Dakota. The genuinely unique crest depicts the mythical bird Phoenix rising out of the flames with a gear wheel encircling its head. The motto inscribed on the insignia is ‗Kaya Kalpa‘ which indicates rejuvenation of the body and explains the role of the BRDs where aircraft, aero engines and other technical equipment, having completed certain life, are overhauled and sent out with a new lease of life. 1 BRD, the mother BRD, however, has been allowed to retain its original motto of Sahayata Seva. Phoenix was a legendary bird that lived in Arabia. According to tradition, it consumed itself by fire every 500 years and a new, young phoenix sprang from its ashes. In the mythology of ancient Egypt, the phoenix represented the Sun, which dies at night and is reborn in the morning. Early Christian tradition adopted the phoenix as a symbol of both immortality and resurrection. The ancient concept of the Phoenix is, in many ways, the essence of the mythological treatment of themes of renewal and rebirth, particularly considering the emphasis on fire, metaphorically the spark of life and, practically essential for existence (Indian Air Force n.d.).


406

No. 1 Squadron The first Indian Air Force unit raised was No.1 Squadron, Indian Air Force on April 01, 1933. Since then a number of Squadrons, Flights and Units were raised spanning the number range 1-224. With the exeception of a few SA-2 Squadrons raised in the mid 60s, all other Squadrons operated either fixed wing aircraft or helicopters. No.1 Squadron Air Force was raised on April 01, 1933 at Drigh Road, Karachi and equipped with 04 Westland Wapiti aircraft. The Indian element consisted of six officers and nine technicians then known as Hawai Sepoys. The early history of 1 Squadron is synonymous with the history of the Indian Air Force. It was formed on the day the Indian Air Force received its first batch of trained pilots from RAF Cranwell. The first batch of Indians at Cranwell were HC Sircar, Subroto Mukherjee (later Air Marshal and the first Indian Chief of the Air Staff), AB Awan, Bhupendra Singh , Amarjit Singh and J N Tandon. Its current location is Maharajpur. Its motto is ‗Ekta Mein Shakti‘ meaning ‗Strength in Unity‘. Its insignia has a tiger in the centre of a circle which is topped by India‘s national emblem and golden border at the bottom with its motto in . This squadron is nicknamed as ‗Tigers‘ (Bharat Rakshak 2008).


407

No. 2 Squadron Though the Indian Air Force was born with the raising of No.1 Squadron in 1933, it was to take another eight years before the second squadron could be raised. The outbreak of the second world war and the rapid influx of trained pilots and personnel saw to the availability of enough aircrew to equip a second squadron. Accordingly on 1st April 1941, No.2 Squadron, IAF was raised at Peshawar under the command of Flt Lt AB Awan. Its insignia has a winged arrow in the centre of a circle which is topped by India‘s national emblem and golden border at the bottom with its motto ‗Amogh lakshya‘ meaning true to Aim‘ inscribed on it. This squadron is nicknamed as ‗Winged Arrows‘ (Bharat Rakshak 2008).


408

No. 3 Squadron The Number 3 Squadron of Indian Airforce is also called as Cobras. It was formed at Peshawar on October 01, 1941, nearly six months after the raising of No.2 Squadron. The crest shows a hand coupled at the wrist holding a winged dagger entwined by a cobra all in front of the wings. The squadron crest was first put forward by Sqn Ldr Prithi Pal Singh and was approved by King George V in 1947. The original motto was 'Ba Himmat Ba Murad' meaning ‗Fortune favours the brave‘ but this was changed in September 1954 to ‗Lakshya Vedh‘ meaning ‗Destroy the target with Precision‘ (Bharat Rakshak 2008).


409

No. 4 Squadron The No. 4 Squadron, Air Force was formed at Peshawar on 01 Feb 1942 under the command of Sqn Ldr Hu 'Bulbul' Khan. It was the third IAF Squadron to be equipped with the Westland Lysander Army Co-operation aircraft. Within days of its formation, the Squadron would move to Miranshah, were the first mission against the tribals in NW Frontier was undertaken to bomb Shirani. The crest, which was adopted in 1944 consists of an Oorial head with the Ashoka on top and the Squadron‘s Motto ‗Maan par Jhan‘ meaning 'Honour unto death' written below. The oorial was named after the local mountain sheep present in the Peshawar area where the Squadron used to conduct ops. This was to symbolise the qualities of endurance, strength and the fighting spirit that makes it fight to death rather than lose face and honour by turning away (Bharat Rakshak 2008).


410

No. 5 Squadron One would expect No 5 Squadron of Indian Air Force, to be one of the ten squadrons that were raised before Independence, wouldn‘t you? After all, IAF squadrons bearing the numbers from 1 to 4, as well as those from 6 to 10, were all raised before Independence, mostly during the Second World War. But as it turns out, No 5 Squadron, IAF, is not one of those raised before Independence due to the fct that 5 Squadron of the Royal Air Force was based in India, from 1920 until the very eve of Independence in 1947 and the colonial authorities felt that to have another squadron in India with the same number would have caused confusion. So as IAF squadrons were being raised, during the Second World War, number 5 was simply skipped. No 5 Squadron of Indian Air Force was raised only in late 1948. It took on charge the first of a number of formerly American-owned (but Britishoperated) Second World War-era heavy bombers that were being restored to flying condition in India. The emblem of No 5 Squadron Air Force is a fully grown Asian wild elephant. The mighty 'Tusker' with raised trunk is shown trumpeting before the charge symbolising the enormous strength that could be harnessed in order to impart crushing blows. Its motto is ‗Shakti Vijayate‘ meaning ‗Strength is Victory‘ (Bharat Rakshak 2008).


411

No. 6 Squadron The No 6 Squadron is one of the ten senior squadrons of the Indian Air Force, raised before Independence. Of those ten, it is probably the one that has had the most varied history and has assumed the widest range of roles. These have included air-sea rescue, counter-air, fighter-reconnaissance, maritime reconnaissance, maritime strike, target towing and transport. In its time, it has flown single-engined, twin-engined and four-engined propellordriven aircraft and twin-engined jet aircraft of two very different generations. The squadron formed at Trichinopoly (now Tiruchirapally) on December 01, 1942 under the command of the redoubtable Squadron Leader Mehar Singh. The pilots were mainly Indian Air Force Volunteer Reserve (IAFVR) personnel from Nos 1 and 2 Coast Defence Flights. The 'Dragon' emblem was initially carried on the B-24 Liberators of the Squadron. A modified version of this dragon is shown on the Patch currently worn by the pilots of the Squadron. By representing its association with both the sea and the air and its motto, ‗Sada Satark‘ ‗Always Alert‘. A squadron veteran interested in heraldic matters informs us that the crest as originally designed violated accepted rules of heraldry, in having the dragon facing from left to right. (This is because when flown on a flag, crest designs conventionally show the flagstaff on the left, which would have resulted in the dragon moving backwards when the flag was marched.) The error was only noticed after the President had consented to the design, and was therefore never officially corrected. However, when carried on the squadron‘s aircraft, the dragon is always shown facing in the direction of the aircraft‘s travel (Bharat Rakshak 2008).


412

No. 7 Squadron The No.7 Squadron, Indian Air Force was formed on 01st December 1942 at Vizagapatnam under the command of Sqn Ldr Hem Chaudhuri. After W/T course at Bombay and Operational Training at 152 OTU in Peshawar, the unit acquired its first aircraft on April 20, 1943 at Phaphamau, near Allahabad. By mid 1943, flying training and gunnery training was being accomplished at Kohat. The Squadron moved to Palam in Jan 49, where it was selected to be the first unit in the Indian Air Force to operate the De Havilland Vampire. At that time the squadron became the first unit in the whole of Asia to operate Jet aircraft. The 'Battle Axe' logo was formally approved by the President of India in Sept 1960, Though No.7 Squadron was using the emblem unofficially for many years preceding that. The Farsha or 'Battle Axe' represented Lord Parshurama's weapon. It had four cutting edges and had two unfurled wings adorning it on either side. The symbolic number '7' is attached to the shaft of the Battle Axe. The Squadron‘s motto is ‗Shatrunjay‘, meaning 'Vanquish the enemy'. The Battle Axe represented the most lethal close combat weapon of the epics and was supposed to reflect on the offensive capability of the Squadron (Bharat Rakshak 2008).


413

No. 8 Squadron The No. 8 Squadron, Indian Air Force (Pursoots) was formed in 1943 at Trichinopoly (now Tiruchirapalli) and were trained at Peshawar and Bhopal. On December 02, 1943, they were moved to Doublemooring in Chittagong (now in Bangladesh) to work closely together with No. 82 Squadron RAF in the Burma Campaign. Equipped with Spitfires they had significant success against the Japanese Imperial Army.Presently, the squadron is based at the Bareilly Air Force Station, Uttar Pradesh. They will be re-equipped with the Su30MKI Fighter aircraft by 2008-09 (Wikipedia 201). The Squadron‘s motto is

‗Surakshya va Akraman‘, meaning ‗Offence is Defence'. Its insignia has a star in the centre superimposed with a fierce dragon with open mouth.


414

No. 9 Squadron The No. 9 Squadron, Indian Air Force (Wolfpack) was formed at Lahore on January 03, 1944 under the command of Squadron Leader A.W. Ridler of the Royal Air Force. In April 1944 they were moved to Hathazari in Chittagong to take part in the Burma Campaign. Ridler handed over the squadron to Kenneth A Perkin in March 1944 who commanded this squadron until November 1944. Subsequently Adams took over the squadron in November 1944. The squadron has convered to Mirage 2000 and is now based at Gwalior under Central Air Command. The Squadron‘s motto is ‗Sahase Wasati Jayashrih‘, meaning ‗In Courage Resides Victory'. Its insignia has a pack of wolves in the centre (Bharat Rakshak 2008).


415

No. 10 Squadron The last Indian Air Force Squadron to be raised during the Second World War was No.10, the 'Winged Daggers'. The Squadron was formed on 20th February 44 at Lahore and was equipped with the Hawker Hurricane IIc fighter. The unit was not a pure IAF one, but more a 'commonwealth' formation with a fair bit of British pilots as well as Australian and New Zealanders thrown in. The Winged Dagger emblem of No.10 Squadron was officially approved by the President of India in December 1955. The emblem was in use unofficially since the late 1940s, as can be seen on the photograph on the right. The specially fashioned Dagger, which received formal approval on May 26, 1983, symbolises the lethality of their splendid weapon. The Squadron‘s motto is ‗Yudhyay Krutnischay‘ meaning ‗Into War with Determination'. The combination of cross guard and Quillon is designed to include the squadron number (in Roman character) along with its operational intent of mobility in third dimension (Bharat Rakshak 2008).


416

No. 11 Squadron On November 15, 1951, 11 Squadron was formed at Barrackpore with a complement of 10 Dakota MK III And MK IV aircraft. Squadron Leader P Mehta was the first commanding Officer of the Squadron. The Òne-horned Rhino' was chosen as the Squadron emblem when the Squadron moved to Jorhat in February 1961. The Squadron's motto was chosen as `Vishwambarah Prandah', meaning `Supporters of the Universe'. The Rhinoceros was chosen as it is famed for its indomitable courage, superlative strength and the ability to stand tall amidst Any calamity. The famed one horned Rhinoceros has made its abode in the Kaziranga sanctuary for thousands of years now. Thus it was apt that the Rhino was chosen to represent the No. 11 sqn, as it was to become the backbone of the transport fleet of Indian Air Force (Indian Air Force n.d.).


417

No. 12 Squadron The No.12 Squadron, RIAF was the only Squadron at the time of Independence operating transport aircraft. Equipped with the venerable Douglas Dakota, the Squadron had the distinction of flying many of the legendary flights that saved Kashmir for India. The Squadron was initially under the command of Wg Cdr K L Bhatia. The Squadron‘s motto is ‗Amit Vikram‘ meaning ‗Boundles Valour‘. This Squadron is also called as ‗Yaks‘. Its insignia has a yak in the centre with Ashoka lion atop (Bharat Rakshak 2008).


418

No. 14 Squadron The No. 14 Squadron Indian Air Force (Bulls), is a ground attack unit, operating out of IAF Ambala. The squadron currently operates SEPECAT Jaguar IS and IBs, operational since March 1981. The Squadron‘s motto is ‗Balam Jayay‘ meaning ‗Strength will Conquer‘. This Squadron is also called as ‗Bulls‘. Its insignia has a bull in the centre topped by Ashoka lion (Wikipedia 2013).


419

No. 15 Squadron The No. 15 Squadron‘s motto is ‗Nihantavya Shatava‘ meaning ‗Annihilate the Enemy‘. This Squadron is also called as ‗Flying Lances‘. Its insignia has a flying lancer in the centre topped by Asoka lion (Wikipedia 2013). It currently operates the Mikoyan MiG-21 from Jodhpur (Wikipedia 2013).


420

No. 16 Squadron The No. 16 Squadron of the Indian Air Force was formed at Pune in 1950, with six Supermarine Spitfires, and one Hawker Tempest, as a bomber squadron of the Western Air Command. This Squadron, also known as Black Cobras, is a counter-air and interdiction unit, operating out of AFS Gorkhapur. In 2001, the squadron was operating SEPECAT Jaguar IS and IBs. It had been operational with Jaguars since October 1986 (Wikipedia 2013). The crest, which was adopted in consists of a black cobra with the Ashoka lion on top and the Squadron‘s Motto ‗Praharodataha‘ meaning ‗Ready to Strike' written below (Bharat-Rakshak 2008).


421

No. 17 Squadron The No. 17 Squadron, Air Force also called as 'Golden Arrows', is celebrated its 60th anniversary on September 2011. Formed in 1951 at Ambala with Harvard IIB aircraft, the squadron saw action in 1965 and 1971 wars. It also played a key role in 'Op Safed Sagar', the Kargil conflict in 1999 and earned the highest number of gallantry awards in the IAF, including a Vir Chakra (The Times of India 2011). The crest, has a flying arrow from a bow below a flying eagle with the Ashoka lion on top and the Squadron‘s Motto ‗Udayam Ajasram‘ meaning 'Infinite Ascent' written below (Bharat-rakshak 2008).


422

No. 18 Squadron The No. 18 Squadron also called Flying Bullets, is a Ground-attack unit of the Indian Air Force, flying from AFS Kalaikunda. The Squadron was formed on 15th April 1965, with five Folland Gnats and eleven pilots. Though it existed during the Indo-Pakistan War of 1965, it didn't participate in it officially. The squadron currently operates MiG 27s from AFS Kalaikunda. The crest, consists of flying bullet with the Ashoka lion on top and the Squadron‘s motto ‗Theevra aur Nirbhaya‘ meaning ‗Swift and Fearless' written below (Wikipedia 2012).


423

No. 20 Squadron The No. 20 Squadron Indian Air Force is a fighter squadron. It is equipped with Sukhoi Su-30 MKI and based at Lohegaon Air Force Station, Pune. The IAF's most decorated squadron, No.20 Lightnings, was re-commissioned from its number plated status to operational status. Its pilots and crews were mainly drawn from the first Sukhoi squadron, No. 24 Squadron IAF 'Hunting Hawks,' with which it shares Lohegaon Air Force Station and therefore have considerable experience on the type (Wikipedia 2013). The crest, consists of hunting hawk with the Ashoka lion on top and the Squadron‘s motto ‗Vegvankutobhayaha‘ meaning ‗Fast and Furious' written below.


424

No. 21 Squadron The No. 21 Squadron IAF (Ankush), is an air defence and ground attack unit of the Indian Air Force, operating from Sirsa AFS, as part of 12 Wing of Western Air Command. The Squadron was formed on

October 16, 1965, as an Air Defence unit, under Wing

Commander E.R. Fernandes. It was to be equipped with Folland Gnats, but relied on Gnats borrowed form 2 Squadron, and 18 Squadron, until May 14, 1966, when it got its first batch of Gnats. In December 1968, the squadron was also allotted the role of Ground-Attack (Wikipedia 2012). The crest, consists of ‗ankush‘ with the Ashoka lion on top and the Squadron‘s motto ‗Siddhivasti Saha Se‘ meaning ‗Success lies in Courage‗ written below (Bharat-rakshak.com 2008).


425

No. 22 Squadron The No. 22 Squadron Indian Air Force (Swifts) is a CAS unit based out of Hasimara Air Force Station. Along with No. 222 Squadron IAF Tiger Sharks, this Squadron forms a part of the 16 Wing of the IAF. This was raised on October 15,1966 at Airforce Station Bareilly under the command of Wg Cdr PP Singh as a part of Eastern Air Command and named ‗Hell's Angels‘. The unit was at that time equipped with Gnat Mk-I ac and assigned to Ground attack and Air defence. It moved to Kalaikunda AFB under Eastern Air Command in September 1968, forming a part of the 5 Wing (Wikipedia 2013). The crest, consists of ‗flying swift bird‘ with the Ashoka lion on top and the Squadron‘s motto ‗Sahase Vijayate‘ meaning ‗Courage Triumphs‗ written below (Bharat-rakshak.com 2008).


426

No. 23 Squadron The No. 23 Squadron Indian Air Force is located at Suratgarh.The crest, consists of ‗panther‘ with the Ashoka lion on top and the Squadron‘s motto ‗Amritham Abhayam‘ meaning ‗Immortal and Fearless‗ written below (Bharat-rakshak.com 2008).


427

No. 24 Squadron The No. 24 Squadron (Hawks) IAF, is an Air Defence squadron of the Indian Air Force, operating from Bareilly AFS. The squadron was raised at AFS Chabua, on February 16, 1962, as an Air Defence and Reconnaissance unit (Wikipedia 2012). The crest, consists of ‗hawk‘ with the Ashoka lion on top and the Squadron‘s motto ‗Navijitya Nivartanam‘ meaning‘ meaning ‗No Return without Conquest‘ written below (Bharat-rakshak.com 2008).


428

No. 25 Squadron The No. 25 Squadron IAF of the Indian Air Force is operating from Chandigarh. The crest, consists of ‗Himalayan eagle‘ sitting atop Ahoka Chakra with the Ashoka lion on top and the Squadron‘s motto ‗Satvadeena hi Sidvayaha‘ meaning‘ meaning ‗Excellence through Diligence‘ written below (Bharat-rakshak.com 2008).


429

No. 26 Squadron The No. 26 Squadron IAF (Warriors) is a Ground Attack and Close Air Support unit of the Indian Air Force, operating from an unknown base under Western Air Command. The squadron was formed on January 01, 1968, at Adampur, under Wing Commander M.M. Singh. It was the first squadron to operate the Sukhoi Su-7 aircraft. Until 1971, the squadron was a type training squadron, which helped other squadrons convert to Su-7. It played a very active role in the war with Pakistan in December that year (Wikipedia 2012). The crest, consists of ‗warrior attacking with a spear‘ with the Ashoka lion on top and the Squadron‘s motto ‗Yudhyasva Vigatha Jwar‘ meaning ‗Wage war with all efforts‘ written below (Bharat-rakshak.com 2008).


430

No. 27 Squadron The No. 27 Squadron IAF (Flaming Arrows) is a Ground-Attack and Close Air Support squadron of the Indian Air Force, operating from Gorkhapur AFS, under Central Air Command. The squadron was raised at Adampur AFS on February 15, 1957, with de Havilland Vampires, as a Ground-Attack and Close Air Support unit. The Vampires were replaced by September, the next year, with Hunter Mk.56 aircraft, when it was moved to Ambala AFS (Wikipedia 2012). The crest, consists of ‗an arrow with it's tip on fire‘ with the Ashoka lion on top and the Squadron‘s motto ‗Durarakshya Saralakshya‘ meaning ‗Strike far, Strike Sure‘ written below (Bharat-rakshak.com 2008).


431

No. 29 Squadron The No. 27 Squadron IAF (Scorpios) is a squadron of the Indian Air Force, operating from Jodhpur. The squadron was raised at Adampur AFS on March 23, 1963. The crest, consists of ‗scorpion‘ with the Ashoka lion on top and the Squadron‘s motto ‗Sadaiv Sachet‘ meaning ‗Ever Alert‘ written below (Bharat-rakshak.com 2008).


432

No. 30 Squadron The No. 27 Squadron IAF (Rhinos) is a squadron of the Indian Air Force, operating from Pune. The squadron was raised on November 01,1969. The crest, consists of ‗a rhino with a pair of crossed spears in the background‘ with the Ashoka lion on top and the Squadron‘s motto ‗Aseema Paurusha‘ meaning ‗Boundless Valour‘ written below (Bharat-rakshak.com 2008).


433

No. 31 Squadron The No. 31 Squadron IAF (Lions) is a squadron of the Indian Air Force. The squadron was raised on September 01,1963. The crest, consists of ‗a lion on a rock‘ with the Ashoka lion on top and the Squadron‘s motto ‗Shatru Chhidrey Prahret‘ meaning ‗A

kill with every blow‘ written below (Bharat-rakshak.com 2008).


434

No. 32 Squadron The No. 35 Squadron IAF (Thunderbirds) is a squadron of the Indian Air Force, operating from Jodhpur. The squadron was raised on November,1963. The crest, consists of ‗thunderbird‘ with the Ashoka lion on top and the Squadron‘s motto ‗Mahavegashya Dridvritah‘ meaning ‗Fast in speed, Firm in determination‘ written below (Bharat-rakshak.com 2008).


435

No. 35 Squadron The No. 35 Squadron IAF operates as an electronic warfare and air superiority unit. Based at Bakshi Ka Talab Airforce Station, No. 35 Sqn falls under the Central Air Command and alongwith No. 108 Squadron IAF ( Hawkeyes), forms an operational wing of the IAF. No. 35 Squadron has as its emblem an erect rapier a double-edged sword. When wielded well by a warrior, it is an extremely lethal weapon. Below this crest, on a scroll is inscribed Drutpraharnayudha its motto. Drutpraharnayudha in Sanskrit means 'Armed to Strike Fast', very aptly signifies the speed and lethality with which the adversary would be decimated (Wikipedia 2013) (GlobalSecurity.org 2011).


436

No. 37 Squadron The No. 37 Squadron of the Indian Air Force was formed on December 23, 1957 at Air Force Station Palam. It has a black panther as its emblem in the centre. Below this crest, on a scroll is inscribed ‗Sadhaiva Nirbhik‘ its motto in Sanskrit, meaning 'Forever Fearless' (Indian Air Force n.d.).


437

No. 41 LAS Squadron The No. 41 LAS Squadron of the Indian Air Force has its base at Air Force Station Palam. It has an otter as its emblem in the centre. Below this crest, on a scroll is inscribed ‗Samaya par Sahayata‘ its motto in Sanskrit, meaning 'Help in Time' (BharatRakshak.com 2008).


438

No. 43 Squadron The No. 43 Squadron of the Indian Air Force has its base at Air Force Station Jorhat. Its crest was approved on April 09, 1962. It has an head of an ibex - a mountain goat found in the Jammu and Kashmir region, symbolizing the activities of the Squadron similar to that of the ibex which is undeterred by the jagged rocks, steep clif, inhospitable terrain and forbidding snow of the challenging Himalayas - on a chinar leaf as its emblem in the centre. Below this crest, on a scroll is inscribed ‗Nabhasa Jeevan Dhara‘ its motto in Sanskrit, meaning ‗Lifeline through the Sky' (Indian Air force n.d.).


439

No. 44 Squadron The No. 44 Squadron of the Indian Air Force nicknamed ‗mighty jets‘ has its base at Sonegaon. Its crest was approved on April 06, 1961. It has a flying swan over mountains as its emblem in the centre. Below this crest, on a scroll is inscribed ‗Ishta Yatnan Sadhayet‘ its motto in Sanskrit, meaning ‗Achieve Goals with Perseverance' (Bharat-Rakshak.com 2008).


440

No. 45 Squadron The No. 45 Squadron of the Indian Air Force nicknamed ‗Flying Daggers‘ was formed in January 1960. Its crest has a flying dagger as its emblem in the centre. Below this crest, on a scroll is inscribed ‗Ajitha Nabaha‘ its motto in Sanskrit, meaning ‗Undefeated and Undamaged' (Bharat-Rakshak.com 2008).


441

No. 47 Squadron The No. 47 Squadron of Indian Air Force nick named ‗Black Archers‘ was formed on December 18, 1959 at Halwara as an amalgamation of the best officers and men picked from various units of the Air Force. The first Squadron Commander was Sqn Ldr DA Lafontaine, who later rose to become the Chief of Air Staff. The Squadron adopted a kneeling Black and Archer as its squadron insignia. With its bow stretrched to perform the task, the Archer signifies ever ready state of the Squadron personnel to perform the task given with utmost efficiency. The classic form of the human figure has been chosen for the qualities of dignity and physical and mental strength which are essential ingredients of the classic rendering of features, skill and physique. In the final drawing, however, the features have been omitted in order to preserve the symbolic dignity. To accentuate the classic times, no dating accoutrements have been made. The archer is also indicative of the zodiac sign of Sagittarius, the symbol which covers the period during which the squadron was formed (December 18, 1959). The device itself has been rendered in black and white, as it is felt that the resulting simplicity is appropriate tribute to the classic form, and lends itself to easy reproduction in embriodery, in paint of the aircraft, as an enamelled pin without the need for base-relief. Below this crest, on a scroll is inscribed ‗Karmani Vyapurutham Dhanuhu‘ its motto in Sanskrit, meaning ‗My Bow is Ready for its Task' (Indian Air Force n.d.).


442

No. 48 Squadron The No. 47 Squadron of the Indian Air Force nicknamed ‗Camels‘ was formed in November 15, 1959. Its crest has a camel as its emblem in the centre. Below this crest, on a scroll is inscribed ‗Sahase Phalit Sarvatra‘ its motto in Sanskrit, meaning ‗Valour Brings Victory Everywhere' (Bharat-Rakshak.com 2008).


443

No. 49 Squadron The No. 49 Squadron of the Indian Air Force nicknamed ‗Para Spears‘ was formed in February 02, 1960 is located in Jorhat. Its crest has a ‗winged para spear‘ as its emblem in the centre. Below this crest, on a scroll is inscribed ‗Dhairya Vijayate‘ its motto in Sanskrit, meaning ‗Victory for the Bold' (Bharat-Rakshak.com 2008).


444

No. 51 Squadron The No. 51 Squadron of the Indian Air Force nicknamed ‗Sword Arms‘ is located in Srinagar. Its crest has a ‗pair of glowed hands with sword‘as its emblem in the centre (BharatRakshak.com 2008). Below this crest, on a scroll is inscribed ‗Vijayaya Parakramaha‘ its motto in Sanskrit, meaning ‗Victory for the Courageous'.


445

No. 52 Squadron The No. 52 Squadron of the Indian Air Force nicknamed ‗Sharks‘ was formed in January 01, 1986 is located in Bidar. Its crest has a ‗shark‘ as its emblem in the centre. Below this crest, on a scroll is inscribed ‗Sadaiva Savottam‘ its motto in Sanskrit, meaning ‗Always the Best' (Bharat-Rakshak.com 2008).


446

No. 101 Squadron The No. 101 Squadron of the Indian Air Force nicknamed ‗Falcons‘ was formed in May 01, 1949 is located in Naliya. The falcon is a clean killer. It strikes once, usually breaking its prey's back or crippling it so that it falls helplessly onto the earth. Its crest has a ‗falcon‘ as its emblem in the centre. Below this crest, on a scroll is inscribed ‗Anvishyavedhi‘ its motto in Sanskrit, meaning ‗Search and Destroy' (Indian Air Force n.d.).


447

No. 102 PR Squadron The No. 102 PR Squadron of the Indian Air Force nicknamed ‗Trisonics‘ was formed in August 25, 1981 is located in Chabua. Its crest has a ‗trisonic fighter jet super imposed on a falcon‘ as its emblem in the centre. Below this crest, on a scroll its motto ‗Samdhanam Ripudamanayah‘ in Sanskrit is inscribed (Bharat-Rakshak.com 2008).


448

No. 104 Helicopter Unit The No. 104 Squadron of the Indian Air Force nicknamed ‗Firebirds‘ was formed in March 25, 1954 is located in Suratgarh. It is the IAF‘s first helicopter unit. Its crest has a ‗helicopter blades with a background of mountains and river‘ as its emblem in the centre. Below this crest, on a scroll is inscribed ‗Apatsu Mitram‘ its motto in Sanskrit, meaning ‗Always the BestFriend in Need' (Indian Air Force n.d.).


449

No. 105 Helicopter Unit The No. 105 Helicopter Unit of the Indian Air Force nicknamed ‗Daring Eagles‘ was formed in November 23, 1959 is located in Gorakhpur. It is the IAF‘s second helicopter unit with a colourful heritage and reckonable operational record. Its crest has a ‗helicopter blades with a background of mountains and river‘ as its emblem in the centre. Below this crest, on a scroll is inscribed ‗Apatsu Mitram‘ its motto in Sanskrit, meaning ‗Always the BestFriend in Need' (Indian Air Force n.d.).


450

No. 106 SPR Squadron The No. 106 SPR Squadron of the Indian Air Force nicknamed ‗Lynx‘ was formed in May 01, 1957 and is located in Agra. Its crest has a ‗lynx‘ as its emblem in the centre. Below this crest, on a scroll its motto is inscribed ‗Sarva Pashyami‘ in Sanskrit (Bharat-Rakshak.com 2008).


451

No. 107 Helicopter Unit The No. 107 Helicopter Unit of the Indian Air Force was formed in January 01, 1960 is located in Srinagar. This Unit was presented the unit crest on August 21, 1982. This is the standard crest, which is common to all the helicopter units of the IAF. The unit number is depicted in Hindi on the upper portion of the crest and the Indian Air Force on lower half. The Ashoka emblem on top of the crest indicates the national emblem of the Government of India. There are two roundals, which encloses the three rotor blades. The blue colour on the outer roundal indicates the sky and in turn the Air Force. The unit number is also depicted on the upper portion and the Indian Air Force on the lower portion, in . The inner roundel, which depicts snow covered mountains and sea indicates the varied terrain in which the helicopters operate. The sword, Red Cross and the stars depicted on three blades indicate the offensive operations, mercy missions and special operations, respectively (Indian Air Force n.d.). Below this crest, on a scroll is inscribed ‗Aapatsu Mitram‘ its motto in Devnagari, meaning ‗Always the Best Friend in Need'.


452

No. 108 Squadron The No. 108 Squadron, Indian Air Force nicknamed ‗Hawkeyes‘ was formed at Peshawar on November 20, 1959 and is located in Pathankot. The Squadron emblem approved by the President on April 05, 1963, portrays the burst of a belligerent hawk mounted with a streak of lightning and a battle axe. The hawk with its keen eyesight depicts unerring search and acquisition of the target. The lightning and the battle axe denote immediate response and power of the strike (Indian Air Force n.d.). Below this crest, on a scroll its motto is inscribed ‗Shodan aur Akraman‘ in Devnagari meaning ‗Search and Strike‘.


453

No. 109 Helicopter Unit The No. 109 Helicopter Unit of the Indian Air Force nicknamed ‗Knights‘ was formed in August 26, 1961is located in Sulur. Its crest has a ‗helicopter blades with a background of mountains and river‘ as its emblem in the centre. Below this crest, on a scroll is inscribed ‗Apatsu Mitram‘ its motto in Sanskrit, meaning ‗Always the Best Friend in Need' (Bharat-Rakshak.com 2008).


454

No. 110 Helicopter Unit The No. 110 Helicopter Unit of the Indian Air Force nicknamed ‗Vanguards‘ was formed in August 10, 1963 is located in Tezpur. The five blades on the crest not only signify the strength of machine we fly but also indicate the multitude of tasks that the unit performs. The background portrays the diversity of operation at tasks that it undertakes. Slicing the air from the Bay of Bengal to the plains of the Ganges and finally on to the challenging valleys of high headed Himalayan ranges in the Far East, the Vanguards move with the ease of a veteran and spirit of a fearless aviator. Below this crest, on a scroll is inscribed ‗Always Ahead' (Indian Air Force n.d.).


455

No. 111 Helicopter Unit The No. 111 Helicopter Unit - HU of the Indian Air Force nicknamed ‗Snow Tigers‘ was formed in August 01, 1963 is located in Bareilly. The 111 HU is one of the oldest helicopter Units of the Indian Air Force and has a glorious record of achievements and reckonable service since its inception. Its crest has ‗helicopter blades with a background of mountains and river‘ as its emblem in the centre of its crest. The Unit crest of 111 HU is the same as the standard set for all helicopter Units. On top is a Sarnath Lion and within a golden braid, against a blue background is a yellow three bladed rotor. The stars on one blade signify the VIP commitments that helicopters undertake, a dagger on the second blade denotes combat operations and the medical cross on the third blade symbolises the medical aid and casevacs undertaken by rotary winged aircraft. The motto 'Apatsu Mitram' in Sanskrit means 'Friends in Distress' and truly so, as helicopters are the primary rescue platform during flood reliefs, search and rescue missions and casualty evacuation (Indian Air Force n.d.).


456

No. 112 Helicopter Unit The No. 112 Helicopter Unit of the Indian Air Force nicknamed ‗Thoroughbreds‘ was formed in August 01, 1963 is located in Yelahanka. No official crest has been allotted to the unit. However the unofficial unit mascot is ‗Dolphin‘. This helpful sea creature belonging to the class Mammillae is quite abundant in the Bay of Bengal adjourning the Andaman and Nicobar group of islands. The unit motto is ‗Aapatsu Mitram‘ meaning a friend in time of trouble as symbolised by the ever helpful dolphin (Indian Air Force n.d.).


457

No. 114 Helicopter Unit The No. 114 Helicopter Unit of the Indian Air Force nicknamed ‗Siachen Pioneers‘ was formed in April 01, 1964 is located in Leh. Its crest has a ‗helicopter blades with a background of mountains and river‘ as its emblem in the centre. Below this crest, on a scroll is inscribed ‗Apatsu Mitram‘ its motto in Sanskrit, meaning ‗Friends in Distress' (BharatRakshak.com 2008).


458

No. 115 Helicopter Unit The No. 115 Helicopter Unit of the Indian Air Force nicknamed ‗Hovering Angels‘ was formed in April 01, 1967 is located in Tezpur. Its crest has a ‗helicopter blades with a background of mountains and river‘ as its emblem in the centre. Below this crest, on a scroll is inscribed ‗Apatsu Mitram‘ its motto in Sanskrit, meaning ‗Friends in Distress ' (BharatRakshak.com 2008).


459

No. 118 Helicopter Unit The No. 118 Helicopter Unit of the Indian Air Force nicknamed ‗Challengers‘ was formed in November 22, 1971. Its crest has a ‗helicopter rotor blades with a background of mountains and river‘ as its emblem in the centre. Below this crest, on a scroll is inscribed ‗Apatsu Mitram‘ its motto in Sanskrit, meaning ‗Friends in Distress' (GlobalSecurity.org n.d.).


460

No. 119 Helicopter Unit The No. 119 Helicopter Flight of the Indian Air Force nicknamed ‗Stallions‘ was formed in March 03, 1972. Its crest has a ‗helicopter rotor blades with a background of mountains and river‘ as its emblem in the centre. One of the rotor blade has a red cross and another has two yellow coloured stars. Below this crest, on a scroll is inscribed ‗Apatsu Mitram‘ its motto in Sanskrit, meaning ‗Friends in Distress' (Bharat-Rakshak.com 2008).


461

No. 121 Helicopter Unit The No. 121 Helicopter Flight of the Indian Air Force nicknamed ‗Stallions‘ was formed in March 03, 1972 and is located at Santa Cruz. Its crest has a ‗helicopter rotor blades with a background of mountains and river‘ as its emblem in the centre. One of the rotor blade has a red cross and another has two yellow coloured stars. Below this crest, on a scroll is inscribed ‗Apatsu Mitram‘ its motto in Sanskrit, meaning ‗Friends in Distress' (BharatRakshak.com 2008).


462

No. 122 Helicopter Unit The No. 122 Helicopter Flight of the Indian Air Force nicknamed ‗Flying Dolphins‘ was formed in September 26, 1981 and is located at Kalaikonda. No official crest has been allotted to the unit. However the unofficial unit mascot is ‗The Dolphin‘. This helpful sea creature belonging to the class mammillae is quite abundant in the Bay of Bengal adjourning the Andaman and Nicobar group of islands. The unit motto is "Aapatsu Mitram " meaning a ‗Friend in Time of Trouble as symbolised by the ever helpful Dolphin‘ (Indian Air Force n.d.).


463

No. 125 Helicopter Squadron The No. 125 Helicopter Squadron of the Indian Air Force nicknamed ‗Gladiators‘ was formed in November 01, 1983 and is located at Pathankot and designated for attack heloicoptors. The Squadron insignia is the plan view of a helicopter in a sky blue roundel. Within the roundel there are three red triangles placed 120 degree apart. The sky blue roundel symbolizes the vast airspace which is defended by the Indian Air Force. The three red triangles denote the integration of the Squadron with the Indian Army. The plan view of the helicopter shows the only gunship of its kind in Air Force with its complete load of missile launchers, rocket pods and the nose gun. Thus, the insignia of helicopter in a blue roundel with three red triangles brings out the significance of the IAF Squadron operating in support of the Indian Army. The scroll at the bottom of the crest, bears its motto in Sanskrit ‗Balidanam Veerasya Bhushanam‘ meaning ‗Sacrifice is the Ornament of the Braves‘. Extreme sacrifice with total disregard to personal safety is often required of a soldier. What better ornament could there be than that of sacrifice, a glow with glitter of their immortal deeds (Indian Air Force n.d.).


464

No. 126 Helicopter Flight The No. 126 Helicopter Flight of the Indian Air Force nicknamed ‗Feather Weights‘ was formed in May 15, 1986 and is located at Chandigarh. Its crest has a ‗flying eagle atop an anchor in ocean with emerging spears and oars‘ as its emblem in the centre. Below this crest, on a scroll is inscribed ‗Apatsu Mitram‘ its motto in Sanskrit, meaning ‗Friends in Distress' (Bharat-Rakshak.com 2008).


465

No. 129 Helicopter Unit The No. 129 Helicopter Unit of the Indian Air Force nicknamed ‗Nubra Warriors‘ was formed in July 01, 1987 and is located at Jorhat. The crest of 129 HU, Air Force comprises of warrior's double aged sword with lightening emanating from it. On top it has the warrior's golden winged helmet and the numeral 129 inscribed at the bottom. The outer circle comprises the unit name Nubra Warriors and the unit motto ‗Never Give In‘. The background of the complete logo is in red colour. The name Nubra Warriors has been adopted from the river Numbra flowing out the Siachen Glacier. This highest battlefield in the world was the area of operation assigned to the unit formation. The lightening emanating from the sword embodies the power wielded by the mighty warrior. The winged helmet signifies the ability of the Nubra Warrior to swoop down from the skies whenever and wherever required, with all expediency the motto embodies the spirit and tenacity of the Nubra Warrior to successfully complete their missions against all odds and to `Never Give In'. The red colour in the background signifies the strength of purpose and commitment of the Nubra Warriors and serves as a warning to all adversaries (Indian Air Force n.d.).


466

131 FAC Flight The 131 FAC Flight of the Indian Air Force, one of the firsts of its kind, in terms of role, was established in August 02, 1974 at Pathankot. The unit crest depicting a frontal view of a helipcopter ‗Cheetah‘ has the unit's name that of Air Borne Pointers inscribed in a semicircle. The Unit's motto that of 'Savage and Powerful' is related to the unit's all important role that of a FAC. By its accurate guidance to fighter aircraft on to the tgt, it assists in the destruction of enemy's Vas and VPs (Indian Air Force n.d.).


467

No. 141 SSS Flight The No. 141 SSS Flight of the Indian Air Force nicknamed ‗Flamingos‘ was formed in August 01, 1974 and is located at Bagdogra. The crest depicts an early bird. The flamingo flying over the sea as the sun rises over the Arabian Sea. The flaming is a large beautiful bird, white in colour with brilliant pink on its wings. It is a native of Gulf of Kutch and is found in large numbers in this area. The sun rising over the Gulf of Kutch depicts the vast area of our operation over land and sea and our constant readiness for any task at the break of dawn. "Friend in need is a friend indeed" is the motto of 141 SS Flt and aptly describes the various roles performed by the flamingos (Indian Air Force n.d.).


468

No. 151 Helicopter Unit Sarang - in Sanskrit means Peacock - is the helicopter formation display team of the Indian Air Force.The team flies four HAL Dhruvs. The name Sarang is symbolic as it is the national bird of India. The team was formed in October 2003 and their first public performance was at the Asian Aerospace Show, Singapore, 2004. The unit was given the identity of No.151 Helicopter Unit in 2005. Its crest has a ‗dancing peacock in a red and white background with a dark blue roundel with ‗Helicopter Display Team – Indian Air Force‘ in white. This unit is based in Yelahanka (Bharat Rakshak 2008).


469

No. 152 Helicopter Unit The No. 152 Helicopter Flight of the Indian Air Force nicknamed ‗Mighty Armours‘ was formed in September 14, 1988 and is located at Sarasawa. The unit earns its name of 'The Mighty Armour' from the varied and heavy weapon load that the helicopter can carry. Its crest has a cyan and yellow shield with a pair of crossed swords superimposed by a cloak and quiver topped by a helmet and below this its name ‗152 HU‗ is inscribed. Below this shield, on a white banner in blue‘Who Dares Wins‘ is inscribed (Indian Air Force n.d.).


470

No. 153 Helicopter Unit The No. 153 Helicopter Flight of the Indian Air Force nicknamed ‗Daring Dragons‘ was formed in November 01, 1988 and is located at Udhampur. The unit crest was conceived at the inception of the unit. It was decided that the crest convey not only the daunting area of operation but also be a mirror to the courage and daring of the unit personnel. Keeping these points in mind the crest was designed with the MI-17 helicopter framed against the snow covered peak of Himalayas and flanked by two roaring dragons. The upper half contains the name and the number of the unit whereas the lower half, the motto ‗The ‗Invincibles‘. The 'Ladakhi Dragon' is the symbol of sinewy strength and awesome power stands for the moral, the strength and the sheer doggedness the unit displays in surmounting the Himalayan Challenges (GlobalSecurity.org 2011).


471

No. 181 Flight The No. 181 Flight of the Indian Air Force is located at Hindon. Its crest has a ‗flying eagle atop apair of lightning‘ as its emblem in the centre. Below this crest, on a scroll is inscribed ‗Sadaiva Satark‘ its motto in Sanskrit, meaning ‗Always Alert' (BharatRakshak.com 2008).


472

No. 220 Squadron The No. 220 Squadron of the Indian Air Force nicknamed ‗Desert Tigers‘ is located at Sirsa. The crest of the squadron was approved by the then President of India, his Excellency S Radhakrishnan on January 02, 1967. Its crest has a ‗roaring tiger‘ as its emblem in the centre. Below this crest, on a scroll is inscribed ‗Shaurya Tejo Dhruthihi‘ its motto in Sanskrit, meaning ‗Valour, Energy and Firmness' (Indian Air Force n.d.).


473

No. 222 Squadron The No. 222 Squadron of the Indian Air Force nicknamed ‗Tigersharks‘ was formed on September 15, 1969 and is located at Hashimara. ts crest has a ‗fighter jet superimposed tigershark‘ as its emblem in the centre of its crest. Tigershark - The most ferocious and feared shark is an apt symbol for the fury and destruction power of MiG-27 aircraft. The deep penetration strike fighter bomber bears a striking resemblance to tigersharks. Akin to tigershark, it has the capability to venture far and wide in search of its prey. The capability of delivering enormous load in inflicting mass destruction is in resemblance to the voracious nature of tigersharks. Like a tigershark, MiG-27 can achieve ultrahigh speed in no time making use of its swing wings. Below this crest, on a scroll is inscribed ‗Thvarithaha Annihilation‘ its motto in Sanskrit, meaning ‗Swift' (Bharat Rakshak 2008).


474

No. 223 Squadron The No. 223 Squadron of the Indian Air Force nicknamed ‗Tridents‘ was formed on May 10, 1982 is located at Adampur. Its crest has a ‗head oa trident‘ in red colour as its emblem in the centre of its crest. The unit's proposed crest shows the striking end of the ‗Vajra‘ or ‗Trident‘. As per Indian mythology, this three pronged weapon, is Lord Indra's powerful thunderbolt. It is said that a great sage Dadhichi, gladly and voluntarily gave his body up for the gods to enable them to use his thigh-bone, to make the fiercest weapon of all - the Vajra. A sign of sacrifice, the Vajra was always victorious in battle and continues to be a symbol of power and speed in action. In keeping with the role of the squadron, the Vajra represents its capability to seek and destroy aerial targets with absolute precision and lethality. Below this crest, on a scroll is inscribed ‗Vijayastra Amoghastra‘ its motto in Sanskrit, meaning ‗Weapon for Victory' (Indian Air Force n.d.).


475

No. 224 Squadron The No. 224 Squadron of the Indian Air Force nicknamed ‗Warlords‘ was formed on July 04, 1983 and is located at Adampur. The Squadron crest depicts a warrior on his chariot, proceeding to war. The fearless warrior at all times is in high state of readiness, with his weapons aimed at the enemies. He is the 'Strongest of All the Warriors' and this he has achieved by the rigorous training, determination and dedication. The chariot signifies the weapon platform which is lethal and highly flexible. The horses signify power and strength. This warrior-chariot combination would prove to be deadly to any adversary and this makes him a 'warlord', which he is proud to be. Below this crest, on a scroll is inscribed ‗Sainaninaam aham skandha‘ its motto in Sanskrit, meaning ‗Strongest of All the Warriors' (Indian Air Force n.d.).


476

TACDE The Tactics & Air Combat Development Establishment – TACDE of the Indian Air Force nicknamed ‗Warlords‘ was formed on July 04, 1983 and is located at Adampur. After independence, the IAF followed the doctrines and tactics of the RAF for some time. The need for an institution devoted purely to the development of combat tactics for modern fighter aircraft was strongly felt in the IAF. This requirement led to the formation of Tactics and Air Combat Squadron (TACS) on February 01, 1971 at Adampur. The primary task of the establishment today is operational training of all aircrew and ground crew of the IAF. TACDE is divided into two wings: one dealing with development of tactics and the other for training of aircrew and SAGW crew. The unit crest consists of a pair crossed swords bracketing a winged torch on a red background. Spaced equally around the two swords are seven stars encircled in blue border with the establishment's name on the top and the Indian Air Force below. Around this is circle of laurel leaves with the Ashoka Capital on top. Below this is a golden scroll inscribed with ‗Tejas Tejaswi Namaham‘ as the motto of the unit. The crossed swords are indicative of combat. The winged burning torch symbolises teaching the art of air-to-air combat and it being passed on. The red background is the bloodied battlefield over which air combat reaches its peak. The seven stars stand for the `Sapta Rishi' constellation symbolising astro-navigation and capability to conduct operations by night. The motto has been taken from Bhagwat Gita which means ‗I am the glory of the glorious‘. Thus, the crest truly symbolises the role of the establishment as any achievement by IAF in war would largely depend on the highly specialised training imparted in the field of air combat and weapon delivery systems (Indian Air Force n.d.).


477

MOFTU The Mig Operational Flying Training Unit - MOFTU was formed on December 15, 1986 at Tezpur to impart Stage III (operational) training on MiG-21 aircraft. The Unit emblem depicts a hawk - signifying the instructor, leading a fledgling - signifying the pupil. The motto written in Sanskrit at the bottom reads ‗Sarva Yudhavisharda‘ meaning ‗All skilled in warfare‘. The President of India, Shri Shankar Dayal Sharma, formally approved the emblem on January 03, 1996 (Indian Air Force n.d.).


478

AHQCS The Air Head Quarter and Communications Squadron – AHQCS of the Indian Air Force nicknamed ‗Pegasus‘ was formed on November 01, 1947 and is located at Palam, New Delhi. Its crest has a ‗Pegasus‘ as its emblem in the centre. Below this crest, on a scroll is inscribed ‗Seva aur Suraksha‘ its motto in Devnagari, meaning ‗Service and Security' (Bharat Rakshak 2008).


479

No. 1 Air Force Academy The No. 1 Air Force Academy – No1AFA of the Indian Air Force nicknamed ‗Young uns‘ was formed on October 01, 1966 and is located at Begumpet. In Oct 1951, No.1AFA moved to Begumpet from Ambala and flying training commenced under the Indian Air Force Management once again. In 1956, the AFA, now redesignated as Air Force College moved out of Begumpet. Its crest has a ‗white eagle flying with a red banner superimposed on a pair of crossed torches‘ as its emblem in the centre. Below this crest, on a scroll is inscribed ‗Sa Vidya Ya Vimukthaye‘ its motto in Sanskrit, meaning ‗Salvation through Education' (Bharat Rakshak 2008).


480

No. 2 Air Force Academy The No. 2 Air Force Academy – No2AFA of the Indian Air Force is located at Jodhpur Air Force Station. Its crest has a ‗ flying eagle atop a burning Indian lamp‘ as its emblem in the centre. Below this crest, on a scroll is inscribed ‗Shram se Siddhi‘ its motto in Devnagari, meaning ‗Mastery Through Hardwoek' (Bharat Rakshak 2008).


481

Aircraft & Systems Testing Establishment The Aircraft & Systems Testing Establishment - ASTE of the Indian Air Force is established in 1957 and located at Bangalore. Its crest has a ‗fighter jet with a measurement ring‘ as its emblem in the centre and in a blue roundel the name of the institutuion is written in Devnagari. Below this crest, on a scroll is inscribed ‗Sukshmata aevam Utkarsha‘ its motto in Sanskrit, meaning ‗Precision and Excellence' (Bharat Rakshak 2008).


482

Helicopter Training School The Helicopter Training School - HTS of the Indian Air Force is established in April 02, 1962 and located at Hakimpet. Its crest has a ‗burning lamp atop a table of water with a red rising sun formng the backdrop‘ as its emblem in the centre. Below this crest, on a scroll is inscribed ‗Gnanena Sidhdihi‘ its motto in Sanskrit, meaning ‗Knowledge is Mastery' (Bharat Rakshak 2008).


483

Paratrooper Training School The Paratrooper Training School - PTS of the Indian Air Force is established in 1947 and located at Agra. Its crest has a ‗winged and open parachute‘ as its emblem in the centre. Below this crest, on a scroll is inscribed ‗Shahasa Koushal Bhalam‘ its motto in Sanskrit, meaning ‗Courage, Skill and Might' (Bharat Rakshak 2008).


484

Flying Instructors School The Tactics and Combat Development Establishment - TCDE of the Indian Air Force is established in April 01, 1948 and located at Tambaram. Its crest has a ‗winged torch being handed over by a teacher to his pupil‘ as its emblem in the centre. Below this crest, on a scroll is inscribed ‗Vidya Dhaanena Vardhante‘ its motto in Sanskrit, meaning ‗Knowledge Multiplies when Imparted' (Bharat Rakshak 2008).


485

Air Force Station Yelahanka The Air Force Station Yelahanka - AFSY of the Indian Air Force is established in January 01, 1963 and located at Bangalore. Its crest has a ‗white elephant holding a burning torch‘ as its emblem in the centre. Below this crest, on a scroll is inscribed ‗Bhalamcha Budhishcha‘ its motto in Sanskrit, meaning ‗Strength from Knowledge' (Bharat Rakshak 2008).


486

Air Force Station Hakimpet The Air Force Station Hakimpet - AFSH of the Indian Air Force is established in January 01, 1952 and located at Hyderbad. Its crest has a ‗black flying object and waves of sonic vibrations‘ as its emblem in the centre. Below this crest, on a scroll is inscribed ‗Karmashu Kausalyam‘ its motto in Sanskrit, meaning ‗Skill in Action' (Bharat Rakshak 2008).


487

Air Force Station Begumpet The Air Force Station Begummpet - AFSH of the Indian Air Force was established in October 01, 1951 and located at Hyderbad. Its crest has a ‗black flying object and waves of sonic vibrations‘ as its emblem in the centre. Below this crest, on a scroll is inscribed ‗Gnanam Samyagavekshanam‘ its motto in Sanskrit, meaning ‗Sensibilty by Knowlegde' (Bharat Rakshak 2008).


488

Maritime Air Operations The Maritime Air Operations of the Indian Air Force is is located at Mumbai. Its crest has a ‗flying eagle atop an anchor in ocean with emerging spears and oars‘ as its emblem in the centre. Below this crest, on a scroll is inscribed ‗Saha Veerya Karavaavahai‘ its motto in Sanskrit, meaning ‗Valour and Courage Together' (Bharat Rakshak 2008).


489

Air Force Training College The Air Force Training College formerly known as Technical Training College of the Indian Air Force was established on July 04, 1949 is located at Jalahalli. Its crest has a ‗torch above a blue coloured gear wheel and a pair of lightnings‘ as its emblem in the centre. Below this crest, on a scroll is inscribed ‗GnanenaShobaamahe‘ its motto in Sanskrit, meaning ‗Pride through Knowledge' (Bharat Rakshak 2008).


490

Institute of Flight Safety The Institute of Flight Safety of the Indian Air Force is located at Palam, New Delhi. Its crest has a ‗flying eagle atop the abbreviated logo ‗IFS‘ as its emblem in the centre. Below this crest, on a scroll is inscribed ‗Samraksha Siddhikaaranam‘ its motto in Sanskrit, meaning ‗Obtaining Felicity through Care' (Bharat Rakshak 2008).


491

Air Defence Ground Environment Systems Training Institute The Air Defence Ground Environment Systems Training Institute of the Indian Air Force was established on November 30, 1973 at Safdarjung and is located in Jalahalli West. Its crest has a ‗hand holding lightning and a pair of books juxtaposed and a flying eagle‘ as its emblem in the centre. Below this crest, on a scroll is inscribed ‗Prashekshanena Kousalam‘ its motto in Sanskrit, meaning ‗Training for Fame' (Bharat Rakshak 2008).


492

Air Force Administrative College The Air Force Administrative College of the Indian Air Force formerly known as No. 3 Air Force College was established on November 30, 1973 is located in Coimbatore and is affiliated to Bharathiar University and accredited by NAAC. Its crest has a ‗traditional burning lamp‘ as its emblem in the centre. Below this crest, on a scroll is inscribed ‗Gnanam Vishwasa Karanam‘ its motto in Sanskrit, meaning ‗Knowledge is the reason for Faith' (Bharat Rakshak 2008).


493

Communication Training Institute The Communication Training Institute of the Indian Air Force also known as No. 3 GTS was established on October 31, 1949 at Jalahalli. Its crest has a ‗communication tower in a backdrop of hills‘ as its emblem in the centre. Below this crest, on a scroll is inscribed ‗Vignameva Paramam Jyothi‘ its motto in Sanskrit, meaning ‗Brighteness through Science' (Bharat Rakshak 2008).


494

Air Force Physical Fitness School The crest of Air Force Physical Fitness School of the Indian Air Force has a ‗exercising human‘ as its emblem in the centre. Below this crest, on a scroll is inscribed ‗Swasya Shareere Swastha Chintam‘ its motto in Sanskrit, meaning ‗Healthy Body for Healthy Mind' (Bharat Rakshak 2008).


495

Signal Technical Training School The crest of Signal Technical Training School of the Indian Air Force has a ‗communication tower‘ as its emblem in the centre. Below this crest, on a scroll is inscribed ‗Siddhi Suraksha Samrakshanam‘ its motto in Sanskrit, meaning ‗Mastery of Safety and Protection' (Bharat Rakshak 2008).


496

Electrical Instrumentation and Training Institute The Electrical Instrumentation and Training Institute of the Indian Air Force also known as No. 5 GTS was established on September 05, 1962 at Jalahalli. Its crest has a ‗a pair of crossed lightnings topped by a dynamo‘ as its emblem in the centre. Below this crest, on a scroll is inscribed ‗Bhuddhiryasya Balam Thasya‘ its motto in Sanskrit, meaning ‗Knowledge is Strength' (Bharat Rakshak 2008).


497

Air Defence College The Air Defence College of the Indian Air Force was established on September 15, 1958 at Jodhpur and located at Memaura, Jodhpur. Its crest has a ‗a flying eagle atop a burning lamp‘ as its emblem in the centre. Below this crest, on a scroll is inscribed ‗Rakshamam Punyasya Sheekshamaham‘ its motto in Sanskrit, meaning ‗Defence is Result of Learning' (Bharat Rakshak 2008).


498

Kiran / HPT-32 TETTRA The Kiran / HPT-32 TETTRA Training School of the Indian Air Force is located at AFA Dundigal. Its crest has a ‗three flying war planes and a gear encompassing a plane dial in a sky blue background‘ as its emblem in the centre. Below this crest, on a scroll is inscribed ‗Praseeksha Naipunyam‘ its motto in Sanskrit, meaning ‗Dexterity through Training' (Bharat Rakshak 2008).


499

MIG-29 / SUkhoi-30 TETTRA The MIG-29 / Sukhoi-30 TETTRA Training School of the Indian Air Force is located at AFS Lohegaon. Its crest has ‗two flying fighter jets superimposed by a torch‘ as its emblem in the centre (Bharat Rakshak 2008).


500

MI-8 / MI-17 TETTRA The MIG-29 / Sukhoi-30 TETTRA Training School of the Indian Air Force is located at AFS Chandigarh. Its crest has a ‗flying helicopter superimposed on a traditional lamp‘ as its emblem in the centre (Bharat Rakshak 2008).


501

References FSSAI. Food Safety and Standards Authority of India (FSSAI). 2011. http://www.fssai.gov.in/AboutFssai/Introduction.aspx?RequestID=mkmtU1mSH4UM0th s8u1_doAction=True (accessed July 23, 2012). n.d. http://history1900s.about.com/cs/swastika/a/swastikahistory.htm (accessed November 25, 2011). n.d. http://nammakannadanadu.com/ (accessed March 20, 2012). A & N Police. History of Andaman and Nicobar Police. April 13, 2012. http://police.and.nic.in/his.htm (accessed April 23, 2012). Achunga. File:Presbyterian Church of India logo.jpg. December 09, 2011. http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/File:Presbyterian_Church_of_India_logo.jpg#filelinks (accessed April 06, 2012). All India Chartered Accountant Students Association. Institute of Chartered Accountants of India. 2009. http://theacasa.webnode.com/icai/ (accessed July 23, 2012). Ananda Marga Pracaraka Samgha. Ananda Marga: "Path of Bliss". Ananda Marga Pracaraka Samgha. 2006. http://www.anandamarga.org/about-us.htm (accessed April 02, 2012). —. Philosophy. 2006. http://www.anandamarga.org/philosophy.htm (accessed April 02, 2012). Anonymous. Pratik. January 29, 2007. http://www.religionfacts.com/hinduism/symbols/pratik.htm (accessed April 02, 2012). Anthropological Survey of India. Profile. n.d. http://www.ansi.gov.in/profile.htm (accessed July 24, 2012). Antya Web Private Ltd. South Zone Cultural Centre (SZCC). 2007. http://www.antya.com/detail/South-Zone-Cultural-Centre-SZCC/20409 (accessed September 20, 2012). Antya Web Private Ltd. . Goa Police. 2007. http://www.antya.com/detail/Goa-Police/5775 (accessed April 23, 2012). Archaeological Survey of India, Government of India. About us. 2011. http://asi.nic.in/asi_aboutus.asp (accessed July 24, 2012). Armed Forces Medical College, Pune. AFMC Crest. 2010. http://afmc.nic.in/Departments/AboutAFMC/crest.html (accessed October 04, 2012). —. Armed Forces Medical College. n.d. http://afmc.nic.in/Departments/AboutAFMC/history.html (accessed October 04, 2012).


502 Arya Samaj Middlesex. The meaning of "Om". 2011. http://aryasamajmiddlesex.com/the_meaning_of_om_.php (accessed April 06, 2012). Ashtamangala. n.d. http://singbowl.com.au/ashtamangala/ (accessed March 16, 2012). Assam Rifles. Assam Rifles-Organisation-Profile . HQDGAR Signal Branch (EDP CELL). 2011. http://www.assamrifles.gov.in/profile.aspx (accessed April 11, 2012). Assampolice.com. History of Assam Police. n.d. http://assampolice.gov.in/ap_history.php (accessed April 28, 2012). Bairagis or Vairagis. n.d. http://www.thesikhencyclopedia.com/arts-and-artists/bairagis-orvairagis (accessed Januray 21, 2012). Bera, Gautam Kumar. The Unrest Axle: Ethno-Social Movements in Eastern India. Edited by Gautam Kumar Bera. New Delhi: Mittal Publications, 2008. Bhara Rashak. The Mechanised Infantry Regiment . 2008. http://www.bharatrakshak.com/LAND-FORCES/Units/Infantry/99-Mechanised.html (accessed December 22, 2012). Bharat Raks. 2008. http://www.bharat-rakshak.com/LAND-FORCES/Units/Infantry/108-SikhLI.html (accessed December 24, 2012). Bharat Rakshak. 1 Gorkha Rifles . 2008. http://www.bharat-rakshak.com/LANDFORCES/Units/Infantry/118-1-Gorkhas.html (accessed December 26, 2012). —. 11 Gorkha Rifles. 2008. http://www.bharat-rakshak.com/LAND-FORCES/Units/Infantry/38811-Gorkha-Rifles.html (accessed December 26, 2012). —. 9 Gorkha Rifles. 2008. http://www.bharat-rakshak.com/LAND-FORCES/Units/Infantry/120-9Gorkhas.html (accessed December 26, 2012). —. AFS, Bases, HQs. 2008. http://www.bharat-rakshak.com/IAF/Heraldry/Crests/349-AFS.html (accessed July 26, 2013). —. Area and Sub-Area Badges. October 03, 2009. http://www.bharat-rakshak.com/LANDFORCES/Heraldry/Patches/399-Area-Badges.html (accessed December 06, 2012). —. Army Education Corps. 2008. http://www.bharat-rakshak.com/LANDFORCES/Units/Other/398-AEC.html (accessed january 07, 2013). —. Corps of Air Defence Artillery. 2008. http://www.bharat-rakshak.com/LANDFORCES/Units/Other/229-Air-Defence-Artillery.html (accessed January 07, 2013). —. Corps of Engineers. 2008. http://www.bharat-rakshak.com/LAND-FORCES/Units/Other/228Corps-Of-Engineers.html (accessed January 07, 2013). —. Corps of Signals. 2008. http://www.bharat-rakshak.com/LAND-FORCES/Units/Other/227Corps-Of-Signals.html (accessed January 07, 2013).


503 —. Divisional Badges . November 17, 2010. http://www.bharat-rakshak.com/LANDFORCES/Heraldry/Patches/26-Div-Badges.html (accessed December 05, 2012). —. Flt Training & Others. 2008. http://www.bharat-rakshak.com/IAF/Heraldry/Crests/350FTEs.html (accessed July 26, 2013). —. Flt Training & Others. 2008. http://www.bharat-rakshak.com/IAF/Heraldry/Crests/350FTEs.html (accessed July 26, 2013). —. J&K Light Infantry . 2008. http://www.bharat-rakshak.com/LANDFORCES/Units/Infantry/116-Jak-Li.html (accessed December 26, 2012). —. Madras Regiment. 2008. http://www.bharat-rakshak.com/LAND-FORCES/Units/Infantry/101Madras.html (accessed December 2012). —. No. 2 Squadron. 2008. http://www.bharat-rakshak.com/IAF/Units/Squadrons/2Squadron.html (accessed January 09, 2013). —. No. 3 Squadron. 2008. http://www.bharat-rakshak.com/IAF/Units/Squadrons/3Squadron.html (accessed January 09, 2013). —. No. 4 Squadron. 2008. http://www.bharat-rakshak.com/IAF/Units/Squadrons/4Squadron.html (accessed January 09, 2013). —. No. 5 Squadron. 2008. http://www.bharat-rakshak.com/IAF/Units/Squadrons/5Squadron.html (accessed January 09, 2013). —. No. 6 Squadron. 2008. http://www.bharat-rakshak.com/IAF/Units/Squadrons/6Squadron.html (accessed January 09, 2013). —. No. 7 Squadron. 2008. http://www.bharat-rakshak.com/IAF/Units/Squadrons/7Squadron.html (accessed January 11, 2013). —. No.1 Squadron. 2008. http://www.bharat-rakshak.com/IAF/Units/Squadrons/1Squadron.html (accessed January 08, 2013). —. No.10 Squadron. 2008. http://www.bharat-rakshak.com/IAF/Units/Squadrons/10Squadron.html (accessed January 24, 2013). —. President's Body Guards. 2008. http://www.bharat-rakshak.com/LANDFORCES/Units/Infantry/219-PBG.html (accessed December 22, 2012). —. Regiment of Artillery. 2008. http://www.bharat-rakshak.com/LAND-FORCES/Units/Other/10Regiment-Of-Artillery.html (accessed January 07, 2013). —. Sarang Helicopter Display Team. 2008. http://www.bharat-rakshak.com/IAF/Today/UnitArticles/401-401.html (accessed July 25, 2013). —. Squadrons : 101-224. 2008. http://www.bharat-rakshak.com/IAF/Heraldry/Crests/347Squadrons04.html (accessed July 26, 2013).


504 —. Squadrons : 1-17. 2008. http://www.bharat-rakshak.com/IAF/Heraldry/Crests/344Squadrons01.html (accessed January 24, 2013). —. TETTRA Schools. 2008. http://www.bharat-rakshak.com/IAF/Heraldry/Crests/352TETTRAs.html (accessed July 27, 2013). —. Tha Jammu & Kashmir Rifles. 2008. http://www.bharat-rakshak.com/LANDFORCES/Units/Infantry/115-Jak-Rifles.html (accessed December 24, 2012). —. The Assam Regiment. 2008. http://www.bharat-rakshak.com/LANDFORCES/Units/Infantry/112-Assam-Regt.html (accessed December 24, 2012). —. The Bihar Regiment. 2008. http://www.bharat-rakshak.com/LANDFORCES/Units/Infantry/113-Bihar-Regt.html (accessed December 24, 2012). —. The Brigade of Guards. 2008. http://www.bharat-rakshak.com/LANDFORCES/Units/Infantry/30-Guards.html (accessed December 22, 2012). —. The Dakotas of the 47-48 War. 2008. http://www.bharatrakshak.com/IAF/History/1948War/1076-Dakotas.html (accessed January 24, 2013). —. The Dogra Regiment . 2008. http://www.bharat-rakshak.com/LANDFORCES/Units/Infantry/109-Dogras.html (accessed December 24, 2012). —. The Garhwal Rifles. 2008. http://www.bharat-rakshak.com/LANDFORCES/Units/Infantry/110-Garhwal-Rifles.html (accessed December 24, 2012). —. The Grenadiers Regiment . 2008. http://www.bharat-rakshak.com/LANDFORCES/Units/Infantry/102-Grenadiers.html (accessed December 22, 2012). —. The Jat Regiment. 2008. http://www.bharat-rakshak.com/LAND-FORCES/Units/Infantry/106Jat-Regt.html (accessed December 24, 2012). —. The Kumaon Regiment. 2008. http://www.bharat-rakshak.com/LANDFORCES/Units/Infantry/111-Kumaon-Regt.html (accessed December 24, 2012). —. The Mahar Regiment. 2008. http://www.bharat-rakshak.com/LANDFORCES/Units/Infantry/114-Mahar-Regt.html (accessed December 24, 2012). —. The Maratha Light Infantry . 2008. http://www.bharat-rakshak.com/LANDFORCES/Units/Infantry/103-Maratha-LI.html (accessed December 24, 2012). —. The Naga Regiment . 2008. http://www.bharat-rakshak.com/LANDFORCES/Units/Infantry/117-Naga-Regt.html (accessed December 26, 2012). —. The Parachute Regiment. 2008. http://www.bharat-rakshak.com/LANDFORCES/Units/Infantry/31-The-Paras.html (accessed December 22, 2012). —. The Punjab Regiment. 2008. http://www.bharat-rakshak.com/LANDFORCES/Units/Infantry/100-Punjab.html (accessed December 22, 2012).


505 —. The Rajputana Rifles . 2008. http://www.bharat-rakshak.com/LANDFORCES/Units/Infantry/104-Raj-Rif.html (accessed December 26, 2012). —. The Sikh Light Infantry. 2008. http://www.bharat-rakshak.com/LANDFORCES/Units/Infantry/108-Sikh-LI.html (accessed December 24, 2012). —. The Sikh Regiment. 2008. http://www.bharat-rakshak.com/LANDFORCES/Units/Infantry/107-Sikh-Regt.html (accessed December 24, 2012). —. Training Units (Other). 2008. http://www.bharat-rakshak.com/IAF/Heraldry/Crests/351Training.html (accessed July 27, 2013). Bharata Rakshak. The Rajput Regiment . 2008. http://www.bharat-rakshak.com/LANDFORCES/Units/Infantry/105-Rajput.html (accessed December 24, 2012). Bharat-Rakshak. 4 Gorkha Rifles . 2008. http://www.bharat-rakshak.com/LANDFORCES/Units/Infantry/5-B.html (accessed December 24, 2012). —. 5 Gorkha Rifles. 2008. http://www.bharat-rakshak.com/LAND-FORCES/Units/Infantry/121-5Gorkhas.html (accessed December 24, 2012). Bharat-rakshak. Squadrons : 1-17 . 2008. http://www.bharatrakshak.com/IAF/Heraldry/Crests/344-Squadrons01.html (accessed March 26, 2013). Bharat-Rakshak. Squadrons and Helicopter Units. 2008. http://www.bharatrakshak.com/IAF/Units/Squadrons/292-Squadrons.html (accessed March 26, 2013). Bharat-Rakshak.com. SFF. 2008. http://www.bharat-rakshak.com/LAND-FORCES/SFF.html (accessed April 12, 2012). —. Squadrons : 101-224. 2008. http://www.bharat-rakshak.com/IAF/Heraldry/Crests/347Squadrons04.html (accessed July 23, 2013). —. Squadrons : 35-78. 2008. http://www.bharat-rakshak.com/IAF/Heraldry/Crests/346Squadrons03.html (accessed July 15, 2013). Bharat-rakshak.com. Squadrons and Helicopter Units. 2008. http://www.bharatrakshak.com/IAF/Units/Squadrons/292-Squadrons.html (accessed April 20, 2013). Bhrat Rakshak. Army Aviation Corps. 2008. http://www.bharat-rakshak.com/LANDFORCES/Units/Other/29-Army-Aviation-Corps.html (accessed January 07, 2013). Bhrata Rakshak. 3 Gorkha Rifles. 2008. http://www.bharat-rakshak.com/LANDFORCES/Units/Infantry/119-3-Gorkhas.html (accessed December 26, 2012). Bihar State Police. Bihar Police: A Voyage of Excellence. 2008. http://biharpolice.bih.nic.in/ (accessed April 25, 2012). Bombay High Court Judges' Library. Maharashtra. Edited by Chief Librarian & Anant Pawar, Section Officer, Bombay High Court Judges' Library, Mumbai - 400 032 Uma Narayan.


506 March 29, 2012. http://bombayhighcourt.nic.in/libweb/indiainfo/mahinfo.html (accessed April 09, 2012). Border Security Force. Border Security Force - Introduction. n.d. http://bsf.nic.in/introduction.htm (accessed April 10, 2012). BPRD. Evolution of BPR&D. 2009. http://bprd.nic.in/index2.asp?slid=306&sublinkid=133&lang=1 (accessed April 16, 2012). BSNL. About BSNL. n.d. http://www.bsnl.co.in:9080/opencms/bsnl/BSNL/about_us/company/about_bsnl.html (accessed July 17, 2012). Buddha Groove Blog. The Golden Fish: Auspicious Sign in Tibetan Buddhism. n.d. http://www.buddhagroove.net/2009/09/the-golden-fish-auspicious-sign-in-tibetanbuddhism.html (accessed March 12, 2012). BVFC. About BVFCL . . . n.d. http://www.bvfcl.com/showpage.asp?id=24 (accessed June 11, 2012). CAPEXCIL. About CAPAEXCIL. 2009. http://www.capexil.com/ (accessed July 13, 2012). CCI. Competition Act. n.d. http://www.cci.gov.in/index.php?option=com_content&task=view&id=18 (accessed July 23, 2012). CDM, Hederabad. CDM: A Historical Perspective. 2009. http://cdm.ap.nic.in/?q=content/history2#History (accessed October 04, 2012). CDM, Secundarabad. Crest. 2009. http://cdm.ap.nic.in/?q=content/charter#Crest (accessed October 04, 2012). C-Dot. Brief History. 2010. http://www.cdot.co.in/about_us/berif_history.htm (accessed July 18, 2012). Central Bureau of Investigation - About Us - Overview. n.d. http://cbi.nic.in/aboutus/aboutus.php (accessed April 12, 2012). Central Institute of Budhhist Studies. Welcome to CIBS. 2011. http://cibsleh.wbcom.org/objective.html (accessed September 24, 2012). Central Institute of Himalayan Culture Studies. "CIHCS." October 31, 2011. http://indiaculture.nic.in/indiaculture/pdf/CIHCS.pdf (accessed September 25, 2012). Central Public Works Department. Central Public Works Department. December 14, 2010. http://cpwd.gov.in/ (accessed June 09, 2012). Central University Of Tibetan Studies. VC's Desk. 2012. http://www.cuts.ac.in/guestsection/vc_desk.html (accessed September 24, 2012).


507 Central Warehousing Corporation. Welcome to Central Warehousing Corporation. 2012. http://cewacor.nic.in/ (accessed July 23, 2012). Centre for Cultural Resources and Training. Organisation. n.d. http://ccrtindia.gov.in/organization.htm (accessed September 25, 2012). CEPC. About the Council. n.d. http://www.cashewindia.org/php/cepcContents.php?CatID=3 (accessed July 14, 2012). Chana, K. S. The Khanda. n.d. http://www.sikh-studies.co.uk/khanda.htm (accessed March 15, 2012). Chatterjee, Gautam. Sacred Hindu Symbols. II, 2001. New Delhi - 110016: Abhinav Publications, 1996. CHEMEXCIL. About Us. n.d. http://www.chemexcil.gov.in/ (accessed July 13, 2012). "chemicals.nic.in/BCPL.pdf." April 07, 2010. http://chemicals.nic.in/BCPL.pdf (accessed June 11, 2012). Chhattisgarh Police at Glance. n.d. http://www.cgpolice.gov.in/content/chhattisgarh-policeglance (accessed April 25, 2012). Church of North India. The Logo. n.d. http://www.cnisynod.org/logo.aspx (accessed April 06, 2012). CIPET. About Us. CIPET. 2012. http://cipet.gov.in/aboutus.html (accessed June 11, 2012). CISF. Central Industrial Security Force. n.d. http://cisf.nic.in/# (accessed April 10, 2012). Coal India Limited. Company. n.d. http://www.coalindia.in/Company.aspx?tab=0 (accessed June 18, 2012). Communications Branch, Sikkim Police, Government of Sikkim. Sikkim Police - History. 2007. http://sikkimpolice.nic.in/Files/History.htm (accessed April 27, 2012). Competition Appellate Tribunal. Introduction. 2009. http://compat.nic.in/Introduction.html (accessed July 23, 2012). Computer Cell, MPRO. Mizoram Police: At a Glance. 2011. http://police.mizoram.gov.in/index.php/history (accessed April 28, 2012). Council of Leather Exports. About Council. 2012. http://www.leatherindia.org/ (accessed July 13, 2012). CRPF. CRPF > History. n.d. http://crpf.gov.in/Pages/HistoryRoles.aspx (accessed April 10, 2012). CSI Synod.com . Logo. 2010. http://www.csisynod.com/csi-synod-logo.php (accessed April 06, 2012).


508 CUTS. Central University of Tibetan Studies (CUTS). October 19, 2011. http://indiaculture.nic.in/indiaculture/pdf/CUTS.pdf (accessed September 24, 2012). Dani, O.P. The ICAI Logo – A little known Story. n.d. http://fdi.sasociety.in/cms/index.php/fdi/article/4_The_ICAI_Logo (accessed July 23, 2012). Das, Madhavananda. Geevees. n.d. http://geevees.blogspot.in/2009/02/q-traditional-gaudiyavaishnavism-what.html (accessed March 14, 2012). Dasa, Shukavak N. Religious Marks: Tilaka/Tika. Sanskrit Religions Institute. 2007. http://www.sanskrit.org/www/Hindu%20Primer/religiousmarks.html (accessed March 13, 2012). Deaprtment of Commerce, Government of India. Autonomous Bodies/ Public Sector Undertakings/ Export Promotion Councils/Other Organizations. n.d. http://commerce.nic.in/aboutus/aboutus_autonomousbodies.asp?id=3 (accessed June 20, 2012). Defence Services Staff College, Wellington. Hostory of the Staff College. 2006. http://www.dssc.gov.in/College_History.htm (accessed October 04, 2012). Delhi Police. History of Delhi Police. 2008. http://www.delhipolice.nic.in/ (accessed April 26, 2012). Delhi Public Library. Welcome to Delhi Public Library Website . n.d. http://dpl.gov.in/welcome.html (accessed September 14, 2012). Department of Commerce, Government of India. Autonomous Bodies/ Public Sector Undertakings/ Export Promotion Councils/Other Organizations. n.d. http://commerce.nic.in/aboutus/aboutus_autonomousbodies.asp?id=3#b2 (accessed June 18, 2012). —. Autonomous Bodies/ Public Sector Undertakings/ Export Promotion Councils/Other Organizations. n.d. http://commerce.nic.in/aboutus/aboutus_autonomousbodies.asp?id=3# (accessed June 18, 2012). —. Autonomous Bodies/ Public Sector Undertakings/ Export Promotion Councils/Other Organizations. n.d. http://commerce.nic.in/aboutus/aboutus_autonomousbodies.asp?id=3# (accessed June 19, 2012). —. Autonomous Bodies/ Public Sector Undertakings/ Export Promotion Councils/Other Organizations. n.d. http://commerce.nic.in/aboutus/aboutus_autonomousbodies.asp?id=3# (accessed June 19, 2012).


509 —. Autonomous Bodies/ Public Sector Undertakings/ Export Promotion Councils/Other Organizations. n.d. http://commerce.nic.in/aboutus/aboutus_autonomousbodies.asp?id=3# (accessed June 19, 2012). —. Autonomous Bodies/ Public Sector Undertakings/ Export Promotion Councils/Other Organizations. n.d. http://commerce.nic.in/aboutus/aboutus_autonomousbodies.asp?id=3# (accessed June 19, 2012). —. Autonomous Bodies/ Public Sector Undertakings/ Export Promotion Councils/Other Organizations. n.d. http://commerce.nic.in/aboutus/aboutus_autonomousbodies.asp?id=3 (accessed June 20, 2012). —. Autonomous Bodies/ Public Sector Undertakings/ Export Promotion Councils/Other Organizations. n.d. http://commerce.nic.in/aboutus/aboutus_autonomousbodies.asp?id=3 (accessed June 20, 2012). —. Autonomous Bodies/ Public Sector Undertakings/ Export Promotion Councils/Other Organizations. n.d. http://commerce.nic.in/aboutus/aboutus_autonomousbodies.asp?id=3 (accessed June 20, 2012). —. Autonomous Bodies/ Public Sector Undertakings/ Export Promotion Councils/Other Organizations. n.d. http://commerce.nic.in/aboutus/aboutus_autonomousbodies.asp?id=3 (accessed June 20, 2012). —. Autonomous Bodies/ Public Sector Undertakings/ Export Promotion Councils/Other Organizations. n.d. http://commerce.nic.in/aboutus/aboutus_autonomousbodies.asp?id=3 (accessed June 20, 2012). —. Autonomous Bodies/ Public Sector Undertakings/ Export Promotion Councils/Other Organizations. n.d. http://commerce.nic.in/aboutus/aboutus_autonomousbodies.asp?id=3 (accessed June 20, 2012). —. Autonomous Bodies/ Public Sector Undertakings/ Export Promotion Councils/Other Organizations. n.d. http://commerce.nic.in/aboutus/aboutus_autonomousbodies.asp?id=3 (accessed June 20, 2012). Department of Commerce, GOvernment of India. Autonomous Bodies/ Public Sector Undertakings/ Export Promotion Councils/Other Organizations. n.d.


510 http://commerce.nic.in/aboutus/aboutus_autonomousbodies.asp?id=3 (accessed June 20, 2012). Department of Commmerce, Government of India. Autonomous Bodies/ Public Sector Undertakings/ Export Promotion Councils/Other Organizations. n.d. http://commerce.nic.in/aboutus/aboutus_autonomousbodies.asp?id=3 (accessed June 20, 2012). Department of Consumer Affairs, Government of India. Citizen's Charter. 2009. http://consumeraffairs.nic.in/consumer/?q=node/46 (accessed July 23, 2012). Department of Consumer Affairs, Govt. of India. Consumer Advisory Network. n.d. http://www.consumeradvice.in/home (accessed July 23, 2012). Department of Consumer Affairs, Ministry of Consumer Affairs, Food & Public Distribution, Govt. of India. Consumer Coordination Council (CCC). n.d. http://www.corecentre.co.in/guest/aboutus.asp (accessed July 23, 2012). Department of Electronics and Information Technology. National e-Governance Plan. January 18, 2012. http://www.mit.gov.in/content/national-e-governance-plan (accessed July 18, 2012). Department of Fertilizers, Ministry of Chemicals & Fertilizers . Government of India, Department of Fertilizers. Ministry of Chemicals & Fertilizers Department of Fertilizers. June 11, 2012. http://fert.nic.in/page/fci-aravali-gypsum-minerals-india-limited-fagmil (accessed June 11, 2012). —. Krishak Bharati Cooperative Limited (KRIBHCO). June 11, 2012. http://fert.nic.in/page/krishak-bharati-cooperative-limited-kribhco (accessed June 12, 2012). —. National Fertilizers Limited (NFL). June 11, 2012. http://fert.nic.in/page/national-fertilizerslimited-nfl (accessed June 12, 2012). —. Rashtriya Chemicals and Fertilizers Limited (RCF). Vers. June 11, 2012. n.d. http://fert.nic.in/page/rashtriya-chemicals-and-fertilizers-limited-rcf (accessed June 12, 2012). —. The Fertilizers and Chemicals Travancore Limited (FACT). June 11, 2012. http://fert.nic.in/page/fertilizers-and-chemicals-travancore-limited-fact (accessed June 12, 2012). —. The Fertilizers and Chemicals Travancore Limited (FACT). June 11, 2012. http://fert.nic.in/page/fertilizers-and-chemicals-travancore-limited-fact (accessed June 12, 2012). Department of Information Technology, Goa. Government of Goa. n.d. http://www.goa.gov.in/portalapp/home.html (accessed March 23, 2012).


511 Department of Information Technology, UT,Chandigarh & National Informatics Centreh. Know Chandigarh. 2011. http://chandigarh.gov.in/knowchd_general.htm (accessed March 24, 2012). Department of Posts, Ministry of Communications & Information Technology, Government of India. About Us. July 13, 2012. http://indiapost.gov.in/About_Us_Master.aspx (accessed July 16, 2012). —. Business Post. July 13, 2012. http://indiapost.gov.in/BusinessPost.aspx (accessed July 16, 2012). —. Express Parcel Post - Product Information. July 13, 2012. http://indiapost.gov.in/ExpressParcel.aspx (accessed July 16, 2012). —. Instant Money Order (iMO). July 13, 2012. http://indiapost.gov.in/IMOS.aspx (accessed July 16, 2012). —. Spped Post - Product Information. July 13, 2012. http://indiapost.gov.in/SpeedPost.aspx (accessed July 16, 2012). Dharmakshetra. Sri Gopala Guru Goswami. n.d. http://www.dharmakshetra.com/sages/Saints/Sri%20Gopala%20Guru%20Goswam1.ht m (accessed March 15, 2012). Digambar Jain Online. Jain Symbols. n.d. http://www.digambarjainonline.com/know/swastika_index.htm (accessed March 16, 2012). Digmabara Jain Online. Jain Symbols. n.d. http://www.digambarjainonline.com/know/swastika_index.htm (accessed March 16, 2012). Director General of Civil Defence. Director General of Civil Defence - Home - Civil Defence. n.d. http://dgcd.nic.in/home_guards.htm (accessed April 12, 2012). Directorate of Coordination PoliceWireless. Origin. n.d. http://www.dcpw.nic.in/ (accessed April 12, 2012). Directorate of Postal Life Insurance. PLI-Introduction. 2010. http://www.postallifeinsurance.gov.in/static/RPLICustIntro.aspx (accessed July 17, 2012). —. RPLI-Intoduction. 2010. http://www.postallifeinsurance.gov.in/static/RPLICustIntro.aspx (accessed July 17, 2012). Directore of Civil Defenc. Directore of Civil Defence - Home- Home Guards. n.d. http://india.gov.in/outerwin.php?id=http://dgcd.nic.in/home_guards.htm (accessed April 12, 2012).


512 Discourses, Kanchi Maha Swamigal's. Advaita Saadhanaa. 4. Edited by Ra. Ganapathy. Translated by V. Krishnamurthy. Vol. 6. Chennai, Tamilnadu: Vanathi Publishers, 2006. Eastern Zonal Cultural Centre, Kolkata,. About Us. n.d. http://ezccindia.org/aboutus.html (accessed September 20, 2012). EEPC INDIA. About Us - Brief Profile. Jaya Softwares. 2008. http://www.eepcindia.org/briefprofile.asp (accessed July 13, 2012). en.wikipedia.org. Chhattisgarh. March 20, 2012. http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Chhattisgarh (accessed March 21, 2012). —. Gandaberunda. February 15, 2012. http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Gandaberunda (accessed March 20, 2012). —. Telecommunication Engineering Center. February 26, 2011. http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Telecommunication_Engineering_Center (accessed July 18, 2012). Encyclopædia Britannica. Arya Samaj. Encyclopædia Britannica Inc. 2012. http://www.britannica.com/EBchecked/topic/37454/Arya-Samaj (accessed April 05, 2012). Encyclopaedia Britannica Online. Ramanandi. n.d. http://www.britannica.com/EBchecked/topic/490477/Ramanandi (accessed January 21, 2011). Evolution of Arunachal Police. February 29, 2012. http://arunpol.nic.in/home/history.htm (accessed April 27, 2012). Export Promotion Council for EOUs & SEZs. Export Promotion Council for EOUs & SEZs. n.d. http://www.eouindia.gov.in/epc_about.htm (accessed July 14, 2012). Food Corporation of India, Govt. of India. Headquarters. 2012. http://fciweb.nic.in/# (accessed July 23, 2012). Forward Markets Commission. Introduction. 2012. 12 June. http://www.fmc.gov.in/htmldocs/introduction/intro.htm (accessed July 18, 2012). Gandhi Smriti and Darshan Samiti. About Us. n.d. http://gandhismriti.gov.in/index.asp?langid=2 (accessed September 25, 2012). Gaudiya Discussions Archive : History and Traditions. Parivars. n.d. http://www.gaudiyadiscussions.com/index.php?showtopic=1684 (accessed March 15, 2012). Gem and Jewellery Export Promotion Council. Welcome to GJEPC. 2012. http://www.gjepc.org/ (accessed July 14, 2012).


513 Globalsecurity.org. 15 Infantry Dvision / PantherDivision. July 09, 2011. http://www.globalsecurity.org/military/world/india/15-div.htm (accessed November 29, 2012). —. 16 Infantry Division / Sudarshan Chakra Division. July 09, 2011. http://www.globalsecurity.org/military/world/india/16-div.htm (accessed November 29, 2012). GlobalSecurity.org. 17 Mountain Division / Black Cat Division. July 11, 2011. http://www.globalsecurity.org/military/world/india/17-div.htm (accessed November 29, 2012). —. 18 Infantry Division RAPID. July 09, 2011. http://www.globalsecurity.org/military/world/india/18-div.htm (accessed November 29, 2012). —. 27 Mountain Division / Striking Lion Division. July 09, 2011. http://www.globalsecurity.org/military/world/india/27-div.htm (accessed December 05, 2012). —. 33 Armoured Division . July 09, 2011. http://www.globalsecurity.org/military/world/india/33div.htm (accessed December 06, 2012). —. 5 Mountain Division / Ball of Fire Division. July 09, 2011. http://www.globalsecurity.org/military/world/india/5-div.htm (accessed November 24, 2012). —. 54 Infantry Division. July 09, 2011. http://www.globalsecurity.org/military/world/india/54div.htm (accessed December 06, 2012). Globalsecurity.org. 8 Mountain Division. July 09, 2011. http://www.globalsecurity.org/military/world/india/8-div.htm (accessed November 26, 2012). —. 9 Infantry Division / Pine Division. July 09, 2011. http://www.globalsecurity.org/military/world/india/9-div.htm (accessed November 26, 2012). GlobalSecurity.org. Army. July 11, 2011. http://www.globalsecurity.org/military/world/india/army.htm (accessed September 26, 2012). —. Helicopter Unit 118 "Challengers". n.d. http://www.globalsecurity.org/military/world/india/hu-118.htm (accessed July 25, 2013). —. Helicopter Unit 153 "Daring Dragons". July 09, 2011. http://www.globalsecurity.org/military/world/india/hu-153.htm (accessed July 26, 2013). Swamy’s Symbols of India

514 —. India: Army: Military: Defence Security Corps. July 09, 2011. http://www.globalsecurity.org/military/world/india/dsc.htm (accessed April 11, 2012). globalsecurity.org. Military - Rashtriya Rifles. July 09, 2011. http://www.globalsecurity.org/military/world/india/rashtriya-rifles.htm (accessed April 11, 2012). GlobalSecurity.org. Squadron 35 "Rapiers". July 09, 2011. http://www.globalsecurity.org/military/world/india/sqn-35.htm (accessed July 13, 2013). Goetz, Hermann. The Art of India: Five Thosuand Years of Indian Art. Crown, 1964. Government of India. The Gazette of India. 30. New Delhi: Ministry of Law and Justice, June 07, 1988. —. National Symbols of India. n.d. http://india.gov.in/knowindia/national_symbols.php?id=2 (accessed November 27, 2011). Government of India. "The Gazette of India." Part II, Section I. 231. New Delhi, March 17, 2003. Haryana Police Department. History. January 10, 2012. http://haryanapolice.nic.in/history.asp (accessed April 26, 2012). Hindustan Insecticides Limited. Welcome to HIL. 2007. http://www.hil.gov.in/ (accessed June 11, 2012). —. Welcome to HIL. 2007. http://www.hil.gov.in/ (accessed June 11, 2012). http://lakshadweep.nic.in/depts/police/Introduction.htm. Police Department. U. T. of Lakshadweep, Kavaratti- 682555 Superintendent of Police. n.d. http://lakshadweep.nic.in/depts/police/Introduction.htm (accessed April 18, 2012). http://narcoticsindia.nic.in/NCB.htm. Narcotics Control Bureau. n.d. http://narcoticsindia.nic.in/NCB.htm (accessed April 12, 2012). http://ncrb.nic.in. NCRB - Origin. n.d. http://ncrb.nic.in/index.htm (accessed April 16, 2012). ICAI. About ICAI. 2012. http://www.icai.org/new_post.html?post_id=165&c_id=195 (accessed July 23, 2012). ICSI. About the ICSI. 2008. http://www.icsi.edu/AboutUs/AbouttheICSI.aspx (accessed July 23, 2012). IGP, Police Telecommunications, Rajasthan, Jaipur. History of Rajasthan Police. April 8, 2012. http://rajpolice.nic.in/indexfrm.htm (accessed April 26, 2012). iigj.org. The Indian Institute of Gems & Jewellery - Home. n.d. http://www.iigj.org/ (accessed July 14, 2012).


515 India, Government of. "The State Emblem of India Prohibition of Improper Use) Act, 2005." The State Emblem Act 2005. no. No. 50 of 2005. New delhi, December 20, 2005. Indian Air Force. 11 Squadron (Rhino). n.d. http://indianairforce.nic.in/show_unit.php?ch=35 (accessed January 24, 2013). —. Central Air Command. n.d. http://indianairforce.nic.in/ (accessed January 07, 2013). —. Eastern Air Command. n.d. http://indianairforce.nic.in/ (accessed January 07, 2013). —. History of IAF. September 24, 2012. http://indianairforce.nic.in/ (accessed October 01, 2012). —. IAF Motto. n.d. http://indianairforce.nic.in/ (accessed October 01, 2012). —. Maintenance Command. n.d. http://indianairforce.nic.in/ (accessed January 07, 2013). —. MOFTU. n.d. http://indianairforce.nic.in/show_unit.php?ch=21 (accessed July 26, 2013). —. No 101 Squadron(Falcons). n.d. http://indianairforce.nic.in/show_unit.php?ch=29 (accessed July 23, 2013). —. No 108 Squadron (HAWKEYE). n.d. http://indianairforce.nic.in/show_unit.php?ch=30 (accessed July 23, 2013). —. No 220 Squadron(Desert Tigers ). n.d. http://indianairforce.nic.in/show_unit.php?ch=31 (accessed July 26, 2013). —. No 223 Squadron('Trident'). n.d. http://indianairforce.nic.in/show_unit.php?ch=33 (accessed July 26, 2013). —. No 224 Squadron(Warloads). n.d. http://indianairforce.nic.in/show_unit.php?ch=34 (accessed July 26, 2013). —. No 37 Squadron(Black Panthers). n.d. http://indianairforce.nic.in/show_unit.php?ch=26 (accessed July 15, 2013). —. No 47 Squadron(Black Archer). n.d. http://indianairforce.nic.in/show_unit.php?ch=27 (accessed July 20, 2013). —. No. 104 Helicopter Unit. n.d. http://indianairforce.nic.in/show_unit.php?ch=41 (accessed July 23, 2013). —. No. 105 Helicopter Unit. n.d. http://indianairforce.nic.in/show_unit.php?ch=42 (accessed July 24, 2013). —. No. 107 Helicopter Unit. n.d. http://indianairforce.nic.in/show_unit.php?ch=43 (accessed July 24, 2013). —. No. 110 Helicopter Unit. n.d. http://indianairforce.nic.in/show_unit.php?ch=45 (accessed July 24, 2013).


516 —. No. 111 Helicopter Unit. n.d. http://indianairforce.nic.in/show_unit.php?ch=46 (accessed July 25, 2013). —. No. 122 Helicopter Unit. n.d. http://indianairforce.nic.in/show_unit.php?ch=49 (accessed July 25, 2013). —. No. 122 Helicopter Unit. n.d. http://indianairforce.nic.in/show_unit.php?ch=49 (accessed July 25, 2013). —. No. 125 Helicopter Sqn. n.d. http://indianairforce.nic.in/show_unit.php?ch=50 (accessed July 25, 2013). —. No. 129 Helicopter Unit. n.d. http://indianairforce.nic.in/show_unit.php?ch=52 (accessed July 25, 2013). —. No. 131 FAC Flight. n.d. http://indianairforce.nic.in/show_unit.php?ch=54 (accessed July 25, 2013). —. No. 141 SSS Flight. n.d. http://indianairforce.nic.in/show_unit.php?ch=55 (accessed July 25, 2013). —. No. 152 Helicopter Unit. n.d. http://indianairforce.nic.in/show_unit.php?ch=61 (accessed July 25, 2013). Indian Air force. No. 43 Squadron (Nabhasa Jivan Dhara). n.d. http://indianairforce.nic.in/show_unit.php?ch=38 (accessed July 15, 2013). Indian Air Force. South Wester Air Command. n.d. http://indianairforce.nic.in/ (accessed Januaray 07, 2013). —. Southern Air Command. n.d. http://indianairforce.nic.in/ (accessed January 07, 2013). —. TACTICS & AIR COMBAT DEVELOPMENT ESTABLISHMENT. n.d. http://indianairforce.nic.in/show_page.php?pg_id=85 (accessed July 26, 2013). —. Training Command. n.d. http://indianairforce.nic.in/ (accessed January 08, 2013). —. Western Air Command. n.d. http://indianairforce.nic.in/ (accessed January 07, 2013). Indian Army . Western Command - The Genesis. n.d. http://indianarmy.nic.in/Site/FormTemplete/frmTempSimpleWithTwoPara.aspx?MnId= engbeFJdIvALkn9Da9fjew==&ParentID=Af0RzEzRsi/vEK1NM/WDEw==&flag=xJK+uJ/BXl2 gLP7EHTf8KA== (accessed October 01, 2012). Indian Army. ARTRAC - An Introduction. n.d. http://indianarmy.nic.in/Site/FormTemplete/frmTempSimple.aspx?MnId=kARlI14WCLZ7 fdrXzjKoQA==&ParentID=FMickadSVfE9MiXWVBzO1w== (accessed October 03, 2012). —. Central Command Home. n.d. http://indianarmy.nic.in/Site/FormTemplete/frmTempSimple.aspx?MnId=xkdulqStLKyg


517 UBbWUPKQPg==&ParentID=W5/wc3dyRmIb5himYySFQA==&flag=VoRYdHO0AlU6vqwok MX9eg== (accessed October 01, 2012). —. Northern Command - History. n.d. http://indianarmy.nic.in/Site/FormTemplete/frmTempSimple.aspx?MnId=IgZNIsa973vz wIWPZ6+Z1A==&ParentID=QiOWMAoHNDVjkSIPMtLXbw== (accessed October 01, 2012). —. South Western Command - History. n.d. http://indianarmy.nic.in/Site/FormTemplete/frmTempSimple.aspx?MnId=xcMHDBv37Q t+8gk90I9tXQ==&ParentID=sHVFOTLnn2JFU8FitaWsOw== (accessed October 03, 2012). —. South Western Command - Our Emblem. n.d. http://indianarmy.nic.in/Site/FormTemplete/frmTempSimple.aspx?MnId=xcMHDBv37Q t+8gk90I9tXQ==&ParentID=sHVFOTLnn2JFU8FitaWsOw== (accessed October 03, 2012). —. The Ethos. n.d. http://indianarmy.nic.in/Site/FormTemplete/frmTempSimple.aspx?MnId=7uD3FqfJkBHx Ec0bC3Fiag==&ParentID=CabW4EsDnEaalUuRvZ+EpA== (accessed September 26, 2012). Indian Army Web Portal. Army Air Defence College. n.d. http://indianarmy.nic.in/Site/FormTemplete/frmTemp2PLT_AloneLM3C.aspx?MnId=KAI hFBlJl1dmiN6yUe4Rbw==&ParentID=lFuStYtrWWZbfJTSZP75wQ==&flag=5HM2PYSc/rNU fnQG2gdSBw== (accessed October 08, 2012). —. Eastern Command Home. n.d. http://indianarmy.nic.in/Site/FormTemplete/frmTempSimple.aspx?MnId=vnhdujt7Jd8D VYcC+jYtcw==&ParentID=+8pPOz9jqIbcU2x6z0qDWA==&flag=9QeaRk56qQxU3M4mGoz qtA== (accessed October 01, 2012). —. History of South Command. n.d. http://indianarmy.nic.in/Site/FormTemplete/frmTempSimple.aspx?MnId=x7wM+7M7G o+8jQqTNJ6EcQ==&ParentID=zS+tMu2sBds5Em5RccJenw== (accessed October 01, 2012). Indian Army. Western Command - Chakra. n.d. http://indianarmy.nic.in/Site/FormTemplete/frmTemp1F1C.aspx?MnId=TPerQKK4MAgR EkaHvdTVRg==&ParentID=huFYq+wmLDjRRDSxFOrX6w== (accessed October 01, 2012). Indian Computer Emergency Response Team - CERT-In. Authority. n.d. http://www.certin.org.in/ (accessed July 18, 2012). Indian Council of Agricultural Research. About us. 2010. http://www.icar.org.in/en/aboutus.htm (accessed June 09, 2012). Indian Institute of Crop Processing Technology. Indian Institute of Crop Processing Technology. IICPT. n.d. http://www.iicpt.edu.in/categorypages.php?ml_id=MQ== (accessed June 09, 2012).


518 Indian Institute of Public Administration. The Institute. 2009. http://iipa.org.in/dissertationelective.html (accessed July 23, 2012). Indian Museum. Welcome To Indian Museum. 2012. http://indianmuseumkolkata.org/ (accessed September 13, 2012). Indian Navy. Genesis of Indian Navy. 1999. http://indiannavy.nic.in/about-indian-navy/genesisindian-navy (accessed October 01, 2012). Indian Railways. Indian railways - Evolution of RPF. 2011. http://www.indianrailways.gov.in/railwayboard/view_section.jsp?lang=0&id=0,1,304,36 6,533,1031,1032 (accessed April 12, 2012). Indira Gandhi National Centre for the Arts. Home. n.d. http://ignca.nic.in/ (accessed September 25, 2012). Indira Gandhi Rashtriya Manav Sangrahalaya, Bhopal. Organisation - Formation of IGRMS. 2012. http://www.igrms.com/Organisation.html (accessed September 13, 2012). Indira Gandhi Rashtriya Uran Akademi. About Us. 2012. http://www.igrua.gov.in/Aboutus.htm (accessed June 12, 2012). Institute of Pesticide Formulation Technology. Welcome to the Institute of Pesticide Formulation Technology. 2009. http://www.ipft.gov.in/ (accessed June 11, 2012). International Society for Krishna Consciousness. ISKCON Home. 2012. http://iskcon.org/ (accessed April 02, 2012). Invest in India. Welcome to invest in India. 2012. http://www.investindia.gov.in/?q=welcome-toinvest-india (accessed July 24, 2012). IOEPEC. Welcome to IOPEPC. 2000. http://www.iopepc.org/ (accessed July 16, 2012). Iranian LLC. www.iranian.com. 1995. http://www.iranian.com/main/files/blogimages/p_10.jpg (accessed April 09, 2012). ISKCON. http://iskcon.org/home. 2012. http://iskcon.org/sites/all/themes/janak/logo.png (accessed April 02, 2012). —. The Official ISKCON Identity System. Edited by Communication Department. 2012. http://iskcon.org/sites/all/themes/janak/logo.png; http://www.slideshare.net/rkd_rns/iskcon-logo (accessed April 02, 2012). ISKON Desire Tree. Ramadasa Bisvas. n.d. http://gaudiyahistory.com/ramadasa-bisvas/ (accessed March 15, 2012). ITBP. Indo Tibetan Border Police. 2009. http://itbp.gov.in/ (accessed April 10, 2012). ITI LIMITED. Company Profile. n.d. http://www.itiltd-india.com/upload/profile.html (accessed July 17, 2012).


519 J&K Police. History & Background of J&K Police. n.d. http://jkpolice.gov.in/about-jammukashmir-police/history.htm (accessed April 27, 2012). Jharkhand Police. Citizen Charter. 2011. http://www.jhpolice.gov.in/Citizen_Charter (accessed April 25, 2012). John, Nibu M. Jacobite Syrian Christian Church - Home. 2005. http://www.jacobitesyrianchurch.org/ (accessed April 07, 2012). Kalakshetra Foundation. Home. 2007. http://www.kalakshetra.in/index.html (accessed September 20, 2012). Kapoor, Subodh. The Indian Encyclopaedia: Hinayana-India (Central India). New Delhi: Genesis Publishing Pvt Ltd, 2002. Karnataka State Police. Karnataka State Police - History. 2009. http://www.ksp.gov.in/home/aboutus-history.php (accessed April 21, 2012). Kaul's Hindu Monastry. Kaul's Hindu Monastry. n.d. http://www.himalayanacademy.com/resources/books/dws/dws_mandala-02.html (accessed March 13, 2012). Keay, F E. Kabir and His Followers. Mittal Publication, 1996. kheper.net. The Eight Auspicious Symbols of Buddhism - A Study in Spiritual Evolution. Edited by M.Alan Kazlev. n.d. http://www.kheper.net/topics/Buddhism/symbols.html (accessed March 12, 2012). Khuda Bakhsh Oriental Public Library. Home. n.d. http://www.kblibrary.org/default.htm (accessed September 14, 2012). Kknapp, Stephen. Gopal Bhatta Goswami. n.d. http://www.stephenknapp.com/gopal_bhatta_goswami.htm (accessed March 15, 2012). Knapp, Stephen. Ganga NarayanaCakravarti. n.d. http://www.stephenknapp.com/ganga_narayana_cakravarti.htm (accessed March 14, 2012). —. Shyamananda Prabhu. n.d. http://www.stephen-knapp.com/shyamananda_prabhu.htm (accessed March 15, 2012). Kumar Suresh Singh, B. V. Bhanu. People of India: Maharashtra. First. Edited by Anthropological Survey of India K. S. Singh. Vol. Part One Volume XXX. Mumbai, Maharashtra: Popular Prakashan Pvt. Ltd., 2004. Kwintessential Ltd . A Brief Introduction to Zoroastrianism. 2008. http://www.kwintessential.co.uk/resources/religion/zoroastrianism.html (accessed April 09, 2012). Madhavan, Dr. Chitra. "The Artist Who Designed the State Emblem." Madras Musings, July 1-15, 2011, Chennai ed. Swamy’s Symbols of India

520 Madhavananda. Gaudiya History. 2002. http://www.gaudiya.com/index.php?topic=history (accessed March 13, 2012). Madras Fertilizers Limited. The Company. 2009. http://www.madrasfert.nic.in/company.htm (accessed June 11, 2012). Mahanagar Telephone Nigam Limited. At a Glance. 2003. http://delhi.mtnl.net.in/glance/index.htm (accessed July 17, 2012). Maharashtra Police. Maharashtra Police. n.d. http://mahapolice.gov.in/ (accessed April 21, 2012). Maharashtra Tourism Development Corporation. Introduction. 2004. http://www.maharashtratourism.gov.in/mtdc/HTML/MaharashtraTourism/Default.aspx ?strpage=gethistory.html (accessed April 09, 2012). Malankara Orthodox Church. Malankara Orthodox Church. 2007. http://malankaraorthodoxchurch.in/index.php?option=com_content&task=view&id=12 2&Itemid=150 (accessed April 07, 2012). Mandeep S. Bajwa, Ravi Rikhaye. "A vinette History of India's 6 Division." www.indianmilitaryhistory.org. April 23, 2012. http://www.indianmilitaryhistory.org/divisions/A%20vignette%20history%20of%20India n%206%20Div.pdf (accessed November 24, 2012). Manipur Police Computer Centre. A Brief History of Manipur Police. n.d. http://manipurpolice.org/history.html (accessed April 28, 20123). Mar Thoma Syrian Church of Malabar. Overview. n.d. http://marthoma.in/overview (accessed April 07, 2012). Maulana Abul Kalam Azad Institute of Asian Studies. Brief History. n.d. http://makaias.gov.in/aboutus.html (accessed September 20, 2012). Ministry of Civil Aviation. Annual Report. Annual Report, New Delhi: Ministry of Civil Aviation, Government of India, 2010-2011. Ministry of Civil Aviation, Government of India. Annual Report 2010 - 2011. Annual Report, New Delhi: Ministry of Civil Aviation, Government of India, 2010 - 2011. Ministry of Coal, Government of India. COAL MINES PROVIDENT FUND ORGANISATION. June 11, 2012. http://www.coal.nic.in/file5.html (accessed June 18, 2012). —. SINGARENI COLLIERIES COMPANY LIMTED (SCCL). June 11, 2012. http://www.coal.nic.in/singareni_collieries_company_lim.htm (accessed June 18, 2012). Ministry of Commerce, Government of India. Autonomous Bodies/ Public Sector Undertakings/ Export Promotion Councils/Other Organizations. n.d. http://commerce.nic.in/aboutus/aboutus_autonomousbodies.asp?id=3#b2 (accessed June 18, 2012). Swamy’s Symbols of India

521 —. Autonomous Bodies/ Public Sector Undertakings/ Export Promotion Councils/Other Organizations. n.d. http://commerce.nic.in/aboutus/aboutus_autonomousbodies.asp?id=3#b2 (accessed June 18, 2012). —. Autonomous Bodies/ Public Sector Undertakings/ Export Promotion Councils/Other Organizations. n.d. http://commerce.nic.in/aboutus/aboutus_autonomousbodies.asp?id=3#b2 (accessed June 18, 2012). —. Autonomous Bodies/ Public Sector Undertakings/ Export Promotion Councils/Other Organizations. n.d. http://commerce.nic.in/aboutus/aboutus_autonomousbodies.asp?id=3#b2 (accessed June 18, 2012). Ministry of Consumer Affairs, Food and Public Distribution. Annual Report 2011-12. Annual, Department of Consumer Affairs, Ministry of Consumer Affairs, Food and Public Distribution, Government of India, 2012, 20. Ministry of Consumer Affairs, Food and Public Distribution, Government of India. Annual Report. Annual, Department of Consumer Affairs, Ministry of Consumer Affairs, Food and Public Distribution, Government of India, 2011-12, 119. Ministry of Corporate Affairs. Frequently Asked Questions. May 21, 2012. http://www.iepf.gov.in/IEPF/faq.html (accessed July 23, 2012). Ministry of Corporate Affairs, Government of India. About IICA. 2011. http://www.iica.in/About_Us/about_iica.aspx (accessed July 23, 2012). Minsitry of Civil Aviation, Government of India. Annual Report. Annual, New Delhi: Minsitry of Civil Aviation, Government of India, 2010-2011. mofpi.nic.in . IGPB. 2007. http://mofpi.nic.in/ContentPage.aspx?CategoryId=1278 (accessed June 11, 2012). mppolice.gov.in. History of MP Police. 2010. http://www.mppolice.gov.in/Static/AboutUs.aspx (accessed April 21, 2012). Nagaland Police. Nagaland Police. 2008. http://nagapol.gov.in/ (accessed April 28, 2012). National Agricultural Innovation Project. Welcome to the NAIP. n.d. http://www.naip.icar.org.in/index.html (accessed June 09, 2012). National Cadett Corps. Welcome. n.d. http://nccindia.nic.in/index.htm (accessed October 04, 2012). National Defence Academy. Academy Insignia and Motto. n.d. http://nda.nic.in/academymotto.html (accessed October 03, 2012).


522 National Foundation for Corporate Governance. About NFCG. 2004. http://www.nfcgindia.org/aboutus.htm (accessed July 24, 2012). National Gallery of Modern Art. History. 2009. http://ngmaindia.gov.in/history.asp (accessed July 24, 2012). National Informatics Centre, Department of Electronics and Information Technology. NIC, the premier ICT organisation of Govt of India. n.d. http://www.nic.in/ (accessed July 18, 2012). National Informatics Centre, Lakshadweep Information Technology Service Society. www.lakshadweep.gov.in. n.d. http://www.lakshadweep.gov.in/KL_knowLakshadweep.html (accessed March 24, 2012). National Meat & Poultry Processing Board. About Us. 2009. http://nmppb.gov.in/PAGE/aboutus.htm (accessed June 09, 2012). National Museum Institute. About NMI. May 2010. http://nmi.nic.in/ (accessed September 13, 2012). National School of Drama. Welcome to National School of Drama. n.d. http://nsd.gov.in/ (accessed September 20, 2012). National Security Guard. Organisation & History . National Security Guard. n.d. http://www.nsg.gov.in/rti.php (accessed April 10, 2012). National Spiritual Assembly of the Baha'is of India. Baha'i Faith in India. 2010. http://www.bahai.in/ (accessed April 07, 2012). Nava Nalanda Mahavihara. Nalanda. The Birth of Nava Nalanda Mahavihara. n.d. http://navanalandamahavihara.org/about/history/index.html (accessed September 24, 2012). NCSM. Welcome to National Council of Science Museums. August 14, 2012. http://ncsm.gov.in/ (accessed September 13, 2012). Nehru Memorial Museum & Library. Welcome to Nehru Memorial Museum & Library. 2006. http://www.nehrumemorial.com/ (accessed September 14, 2012). New INDIGO. Department of Atomic Energy. 2009. http://www.newindigo.eu/india/info/atomicenergy.html (accessed June 09, 2012). Neyveli Lignite Corporation Limited . The Lignite Legend of Tamilnadu. 2011. http://www.nlcindia.com/index.php?file_name=about_01a (accessed June 18, 2012). NIC. Lalit Kala Akademi. 2005. http://india.gov.in/knowindia/culture_heritage.php?id=94 (accessed September 13, 2012).


523 NIFTEM. The Institue. 2010. http://www.niftem.ac.in/NIFTEM/readMoreaboutNIFTEM.jsp (accessed June 09, 2012). North Central Zone Cultural Centre. About Us. n.d. http://www.nczccindia.in/aboutus.html (accessed September 20, 2012). North East Zone Cultural Centre. About - North East Zone Cultural Centre - Dimapur. 2012. http://www.nezcc.in/layouts/nezcc-at-glance (accessed September 20, 2012). North Zone Cultural Centre. Welcome to Our Official Website. 2012. http://www.culturenorthindia.com/ (accessed September 15, 2012). Orissa Police. About Orissa Police. 2009. http://orissapolice.nic.in/about_orissa_police.html (accessed April 23, 2012). Petroleum and Explosives Safety Organisation. About the Organisation. n.d. http://203.129.203.165:8008/default.asp (accessed July 16, 2012). Plastics Export Promotion Council. About Us. n.d. http://www.plexconcil.com/Aboutus_english.asp (accessed July 14, 2012). Police Computer Services & Standardisation. A FUSION OF DIVERSE BACKGROUNDS. 2009. http://apstatepolice.org/APPW/jsp/userMenu.do?method=getMorePoliceHistory (accessed April 21, 2012). Police Department, Himachal Pradesh. Brief History of Himachal Pradesh Police. n.d. http://admis.hp.nic.in/himpol/Citizen/briefHistory.aspx (accessed April 26, 2012). Press Trust of India. "State Emblem Modified: Kerala." The Asian Age, January 08, 2011. Projects & Development India Ltd. Welcome to Projects & Development India Limited. n.d. http://pdilin.com/index.html (accessed June 12, 2012). Projetc Export Promotion Council of India. Welcome to our Company Website. n.d. http://www.projectexports.com/ (accessed July 13, 2012). Puducherry Police. Police History. n.d. http://police.pondicherry.gov.in/About%20us/PoliceHistory.htm (accessed April 23, 2012). R. V. Russel, R. B. H. Lai. The Tribes and Castes of the Central Provinces of India. 1993. Vol. II. II vols. New Delhi 110 016: Asian Educational Services, 1916. R.V. Russell, R.B.H. Lai. The tribes and castes of the central provinces of India. 1993. Vol. I. II vols. New Delhi: Asian Educational Services, 1916. —. The Tribes and Castes of the Central Provinces of India. 1993. Vol. I. New Delhi: Asian Educational Services, 1916.


524 Raja rammohan Roy Library Foundation. Genesis. n.d. http://rrrlf.nic.in/gnefrm.htm (accessed September 13, 2012). Ramakrishna Math & Ramakrishna Mission. The Emblem of Ramakrishna Order. Ramakrishna Math & Ramakrishna Mission. 2006. http://www.belurmath.org/emblem.htm (accessed April 02, 2012). Ramakrishna Math & Ramakrishna Mission. Ramakrishna Math and Ramakrishna Mission. Belur Math. 2006. http://www.belurmath.org/home.htm (accessed April 02, 2012). Ramandi Sect. n.d. http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Ramanandi_sect (accessed January 21, 2011). Raza Library. Welcome to Raza Library. 2012. http://razalibrary.gov.in/Razalibnew/index.html (accessed September 14, 2012). Rear Admiral. Satyindra Singh, AVSM. Under Two Ensigns. NEW DELHI BOMBAY Calcutta: OXFORD & IBH PUBLISHING CO., 1985. Russell, Robert Vane. The Tribes and Castes of the Central Provinces of India ... n.d. http://www.aolib.com/reader_22010_37.htm (accessed March 12, 2012). Sahitya Akademi. About us. n.d. http://sahitya-akademi.gov.in/sahityaakademi/aboutus/about.jsp (accessed September 15, 2012). Salar Jung Museum. History of Salar Jung Museum. 2009. http://www.salarjungmuseum.in/html/history.html (accessed September 13, 2012). Sangeet Natak Akademi. Introduction. n.d. http://sangeetnatak.org/sna/sna.htm (accessed September 15, 2012). Sashstra Seema Bal. About SSB - History. April 10, 2012. http://www.ssb.nic.in/index.asp?linkid=59&sublinkid=32 (accessed April 11, 2012). SCZCC. Home More. n.d. http://sczcc.gov.in/InternalPage.aspx?Antispam=S6lvEKa7q7d&ContentID=2&MyAntispa m=Zi76RiSDv4G (accessed September 20, 2012). Secretariat for Infrastructure, Planning Commission. About Us. Planning Commission. June 01, 2012. http://infrastructure.gov.in/ (accessed June 09, 2012). Securities and Exchange Board of India. About SEBI. n.d. http://www.sebi.gov.in/sebiweb/stpages/about_sebi.jsp (accessed July 23, 2012). Services Export Promotion Council. Services Export Promotion Council. n.d. http://www.servicesepc.org/ (accessed July 16, 2012). SGEPC. About Us. 2008. http://www.sportsgoodsindia.org/aboutus.aspx (accessed July 13, 2012). Sharma, Vijay prakash. The Sadhus and Indian Civilisation. Anmol Publications Pvt. Ltd., 1998.


525 Shastri, Rajiv. "A Historical Perspective of National Defence College and Raksha Bhavan." Thesis submitted to National Defnce College. National Defnce College, July 07, 2005. Shellac & Forest Products Export Promotion Council. Home. 2003. http://www.shellacepc.com/index.html (accessed July 14, 2012). Shivananda, Swami. Hindu Sects. Rishikesh The Divine Life Society. n.d. http://www.hinduism.co.za/hindu_sects.htm (accessed March 11, 2012). Shyamasundar, Jaya Sri Sri Radha. Vaishnava Community Aggregate Reader Find and share Vaishnava community blogs and articles. n.d. http://www.vaishnava.me/iskcondevotee/subhavilasa-das/2011/06/from-princess-to-gosvamini-the-greatness-of-srimatigangamata-thakurani/ (accessed March 15, 2012). Signbowl. Ashtamangala. n.d. http://singbowl.com.au/ashtamangala/ (accessed March 12, 2012). simple.m.wikipedia.org. Assyrian Church of the East. n.d. http://simple.m.wikipedia.org/wiki/Assyrian_Church_of_the_East (accessed April 07, 2012). singbowl.com.au. Ashtamangala. n.d. http://singbowl.com.au/ashtamangala/ (accessed March 17, 2012). Spices Board India, Ministry of Commerce and Industry, Government of India. Promotional Programmes - Quality Marking. n.d. http://www.indianspices.com/html/qlty_marking_logo.htm#shc (accessed June 18, 2012). Spices Board. Spices Board of India. n.d. http://www.vigyanprasar.gov.in/comcom/develop66b.htm (accessed June 18, 2012). Spiraladmin . Theosophy. February 01, 2011. http://spiralupward.com/?tag=theosophy (accessed April 06, 2012). Sri Aurobindo Ashram Trust. Centre of Education. 1999. http://www.sriaurobindoashram.org/ashram/saice/index.php (accessed April 03, 2012). —. Introduction - Sri Aurobindo. 1999. http://www.sriaurobindoashram.org/ashram/sriauro/index.php (accessed April 02, 2012). —. Significance of Symbols. 1999. http://www.sriaurobindoashram.org/ashram/mother/symbol.php (accessed April 02, 2012). —. Significance of Symbols. 1999. http://www.sriaurobindoashram.org/ashram/mother/symbol.php (accessed April 02, 2012).


526 —. Significance of Symbols. 1999. http://www.sriaurobindoashram.org/ashram/mother/symbol.php (accessed April 02, 2012). —. The Mother. 1999. http://www.sriaurobindoashram.org/ashram/mother/index.php (accessed April 03, 2012). St. Thomas Evangelical Church of India. Welcome to STECI. 2012. http://steci.org/ (accessed April 07, 2012). STQC Directorate, Department of Electronics & Information Technology, Ministry of Communications & IT, Govt. of India . About STQC. 2011. http://www.stqc.gov.in/content/about-stqc (accessed July 18, 2012). Syro-MalankaraCatholic Church. Syro-MalankaraCatholic Church. Sunny Mukkuttumannil. n.d. http://www.malankara.net/about.php?id=5 (accessed April 07, 2012). Tamil, Brahmins. Tamil Brahmins Forum - Brahmins World. n.d. http://www.tamilbrahmins.com/general-discussions/6601-hindu-dharma-tidbits.html (accessed November 25, 2011). Tamilnadu Postal Circle. epost. n.d. http://www.tamilnadupost.nic.in/psvc/epost.htm (accessed July 16, 2012). TCIL. About Us. 2010. http://www.tcil-india.com/new/tcilindex.php (accessed July 17, 2012). Tewari RK, Ravikumar KV. History and development of forensic science in India. J Postgrad Med. 2000. The Asiatic Society. History. 2007. http://asiaticsocietycal.com/history/3.htm (accessed September 25, 2012). authors), M.Alan Kazlev (other, ed. The Eight Auspicious Symbols of Buddhism - A Study in Spiritual Evolution. n.d. http://www.kheper.net/topics/Buddhism/symbols.html (accessed March 17, 2012). The Fertilizer Corporation of India Limited. Profile. n.d. http://www.fertcorpindia.nic.in/profile.html (accessed June 11, 2012). The Institute of Cost Accountants of India. History. 2012. http://www.icwai.org/icwainew/institute-history.asp (accessed July 23, 2012). The Syro-Malabar Churc Major Archiepiscopal Curia. The Syro-Malabar Church. n.d. http://www.smcim.smonline.org/ (accessed April 07, 2012). The Theosophical Society, Adyar. Emblem. The Theosophical Society. 2011. http://www.tsadyar.org/content/emblem. The Times of India. Home. Edited by Rajat Pandit. September 16, 2011. http://timesofindia.indiatimes.com/home/Golden-Arrows-the-gallant-17-squadron-ofSwamy’s Symbols of India

527 IAF-is-celebrating-its-60th-anniversary-today-Formed-in-1951-at-Ambala-with-HarvardIIB-aircraft-the-squadron-saw-action-in-1965-and-1971-wars-It-also-played-a-key-rolein-Op (accessed March 26, 2013). Thebigview. Bhuddist Symbols. Edited by Thomas Knierim. n.d. http://www.thebigview.com/buddhism/mudra.html (accessed March 16, 2012). Tilak, Shrinivas. Understanding Karma: In Light of Paul Ricoeur's Philosophical Anthropology and Hemeneutics. International Centre for Cultural Studies, 2006. tnpolice. Tamilnadu Police - About TN Police - History. 2011. http://tnpolice.gov.in/history.html (accessed April 17, 2012). Tripura Police. Police System in Princely State of Tripura. n.d. http://tripurapolice.nic.in/policeHistory.htm (accessed April 28, 2012). Tyagi, Vidya Prakash. Martial Races of Undivided India. Delhi: Gyan Publishing House, 2009. UIDAI. Unique Identification Authority of India. 2012. http://uidai.gov.in/aadhaar.html (accessed June 09, 2012). UP Police. About Us. n.d. http://uppolice.up.nic.in/ (accessed April 25, 2012). Upanishads, The. The Upanishads. Translated by Swami Nikhilananda. Vol. I. New York: Ramakrishna-Vivekananda Centre, 1949. Upanishd, Mandukya. Mandukya Upanishd. n.d. Uttarakhand Government Portal. About us. April 24, 2012. http://uk.gov.in/pages/display/115about-us (accessed April 26, 2012). Vallabha Acharya. n.d. http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Vallabha_Acharya (accessed March 10, 2012). Vedanta Philosophy of Shri Vallabhacharya. n.d. http://www.bhakti-yogameditation.com/vedanta-shuddhadvaita.html (accessed March 10, 2012). Vries, Hubert de. Andaman & Nicobar Islands. October 16, 2009. http://www.hubertherald.nl/BhaAndaman.htm (accessed April 10, 2012). —. Andaman & Nicobar Islands. September 21, 2009. http://www.hubertherald.nl/BhaAndaman.htm (accessed April 10, 2012). —. Andhra Pradesh, Hyderabad. July 28, 2009. http://www.hubertherald.nl/BhaAndhraP.htm#AP (accessed March 20, 2012). —. Arunachal Pradesh. June 16, 2009. http://www.hubert-herald.nl/BhaArunachal.htm (accessed March 23, 2012). —. Bihar. June 16, 2009. http://www.hubert-herald.nl/BhaBihar.htm (accessed March 23, 2012).


528 —. Chandigarh. September 29, 2009. http://www.hubert-herald.nl/BhaChandigarh.htm (accessed March 24, 2012). —. Chandigarh. September 29, 2009. http://www.hubert-herald.nl/BhaChandigarh.htm (accessed April 26, 2012). —. Delhi. October 1, 2009. http://www.hubert-herald.nl/BhaDelhi.htm (accessed April 26, 2012). —. Haryana. September 16, 2009. http://www.hubert-herald.nl/BhaHaryana.htm (accessed March 23, 2012). —. Himachal Pradesh. June 21, 2012. http://www.hubert-herald.nl/BhaHimachal.htm (accessed March 23, 2012). —. Jammu and Kashmir. June 22, 2009. http://www.hubert-herald.nl/BhaKashmir.htm (accessed March 23, 2012). —. Jharkhand. August 03, 2009. http://www.hubert-herald.nl/BhaJharkhand.htm (accessed March 21, 2012). —. Kerala. October 19, 2009. http://www.hubert-herald.nl/BhaKerala.htm (accessed March 19, 2012). —. Kerala. October 19, 2009. http://www.hubert-herald.nl/BhaKerala.htm (accessed April 21, 2012). —. Lakshadweep. August 03, 2009. http://www.hubert-herald.nl/BhaLakshadweep.htm (accessed March 24, 2012). —. Madhya Pradesh. Vers. January 16, 2010. July 21, 2009. http://www.hubertherald.nl/BhaMadhyaP.htm (accessed March 21, 2012). —. Manipur. July 27, 2009. http://www.hubert-herald.nl/BhaManipur.htm (accessed March 23, 2012). —. Megalaya. July 27, 2009. http://www.hubert-herald.nl/BhaMegalaya.htm (accessed April 28, 2012). —. Nagaland. July 27, 2009. http://www.hubert-herald.nl/BhaNagaland.htm (accessed March 23, 2012). —. Nagaland. July 27, 2009. http://www.hubert-herald.nl/BhaNagaland.htm (accessed April 28, 2012). —. Paschimi Bengal West Bengal. August 22, 2009. http://www.hubertherald.nl/BhaWestBengal.htm (accessed April 28, 2012). —. Punjab. November 19, 2009. http://www.hubert-herald.nl/BhaPunjab.htm (accessed March 23, 2012). —. Rajasthan. n.d. http://www.hubert-herald.nl/BhaRajasthan1.htm (accessed April 26, 2012). Swamy’s Symbols of India

529 —. Sikkim / Damojong. August 1, 2009. http://www.hubert-herald.nl/BhaSikkim.htm (accessed April 26, 2012). —. Sikkim. August 01, 2009. http://www.hubert-herald.nl/BhaSikkim.htm (accessed March 24, 2012). —. Tripura. September 28, 2009. http://www.hubert-herald.nl/BhaTripura.htm (accessed April 28, 2012). —. Uttar Pradesh. August 01, 2009. http://www.hubert-herald.nl/BhaUttarPradesh.htm (accessed March 22, 2012). —. Uttarakhand. July 27, 2009. http://www.hubert-herald.nl/BhaUttarakhand.htm (accessed March 22, 2012). Welcome. 2009. http://nmppb.gov.in/ (accessed June 11, 2012). Werner, Karel. A Popular Dictionary of Hinduism. Curzon Press, 1994. West Zone Culture Centre. Welcome to WZCC. n.d. http://www.wzccindia.com/ (accessed September 20, 2012). Wikimedia Foundation. Indian Armed Forces. September 24, 2012. http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Indian_military (accessed September 26, 2012). Wikipedia. 10th Indian Infantry Division. September 20, 2012. http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/10th_Infantry_Division_%28India%29 (accessed November 26, 2012). —. 11th Infantry Division (India). June 08, 2012. http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/11th_Infantry_Division_%28India%29 (accessed November 26, 2012). —. 12th Infantry Division (India). October 14, 2012. http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/12th_Infantry_Division_%28India%29 (accessed November 26, 2012). —. 14th Indian Infantry Division. April 09, 2012. http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/14th_Indian_Infantry_Division (accessed November 29, 2012). —. 1st Armoured Division (India). November 10, 2012. http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/1st_Armoured_Division_%28India%29 (accessed November 24, 2012). —. 23rd Infantry Division (India). July 09, 2012. http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/23rd_Infantry_Division_%28India%29 (accessed December 05, 2012). —. 25th Infantry Division (India). October 13, 2012. (accessed December 05, 2012). Swamy’s Symbols of India

530 —. 26th Indian Infantry Division. September 26, 2012. http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/26th_Infantry_Division_(India) (accessed December 05, 2012). —. 26th Indian Infantry Division. September 22, 2012. http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/26th_Infantry_Division_(India) (accessed December 05, 2012). —. 31st Indian Armoured Division. March 10, 2012. http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/31st_Indian_Armoured_Division (accessed December 05, 2012). —. 36th Infantry Division (United Kingdom). October 04, 2012. http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/36th_Infantry_Division_(United_Kingdom) (accessed December 06, 2012). —. 4 Gorkha Rifles. November 24, 2012. http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/4_Gorkha_Rifles (accessed December 24, 2012). —. 4th Infantry Division (India). July 27, 2012. http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/4th_Infantry_Division_%28India%29 (accessed November 24, 2012). —. 7th Indian Infantry Division. July 16, 2012. http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/7th_Indian_Infantry_Division (accessed November 26, 2012). —. Advaita Acharya. n.d. http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Advaita_Ācārya (accessed March 14, 2012). —. Ashoka Chakra. n.d. http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Ashoka_Chakra (accessed November 26, 2011). —. Bahá'í Faith. April 03, 2012. http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Bah%C3%A1%27%C3%AD_Faith#Symbols (accessed April 07, 2012). —. Brigade of the Guards. November 18, 2012. http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Brigade_of_the_Guards (accessed December 22, 2012). —. Emblem of India. n.d. http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Emblem_of_India (accessed March 17, 2012). —. File:Seal of Kerala fair use.svg. n.d. http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/File:Seal_of_Kerala_fair_use.svg (accessed March 19, 2012).


531 —. High Altitue Warfare School. October 21, 2012. http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/High_Altitude_Warfare_School (accessed January 07, 2013). —. I Corps (India). September 22, 2012. http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/I_Corps_%28India%29 (accessed October 15, 2012). —. II Corps (India). September 22, 2012. http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/II_Corps_%28India%29 (accessed October 15, 2012). —. III Corps (India). August 24, 2012. http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/III_Corps_%28India%29 (accessed October 15, 2012). —. Indian Air Force Test Pilot School. December 14, 2012. http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Indian_Air_Force_Test_Pilot_School (accessed January 07, 2013). —. Indian Pentecostal Church of God. February 20, 2012. http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Indian_Pentecostal_Church_of_God (accessed April 07, 2012). —. IV Corps (India). September 19, 2012. http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/IV_Corps_%28India%29 (accessed October 15, 2012). —. IX Corps (India). September 22, 2012. http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/IX_Corps_%28India%29 (accessed October 15, 2012). —. Kabir panth. n.d. http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Kabir_panth (accessed March 13, 2012). —. Knanaya. April 04, 2012. http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Knanaya (accessed April 07, 2012). —. Mechanised Infantry Regiment. March 16, 2012. http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Mechanised_Infantry_Regiment (accessed December 22, 2012). —. Narottama Dasa. n.d. http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Narottama_Thakura (accessed March 14, 2012). —. Nityananda. n.d. http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Nityananda (accessed March 14, 2012). —. No. 14 Squadron IAF. January 12, 2013. http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/No._14_Squadron_IAF (accessed January 31, 2013). —. No. 15 Squadron IAF. January 12, 2013. http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/No._15_Squadron_IAF (accessed March 26, 2013). —. No. 16 Squadron IAF. january 13, 2013. http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/No._16_Squadron_IAF (accessed March 26, 2013).


532 —. No. 18 Squadron IAF. December 01, 2012. http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/No._18_Squadron_IAF (accessed March 26, 2013). —. No. 20 Squadron IAF. February 09, 2013. http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/No._20_Squadron_IAF (accessed march 26, 2013). —. No. 21 Squadron IAF. September 2012, 2012. http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/No._21_Squadron_IAF (accessed April 20, 2013). —. No. 22 Squadron IAF. April 12, 2013. http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/No._22_Squadron_IAF (accessed April 20, 2013). —. No. 24 Squadron IAF. August 26, 2012. http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/No._24_Squadron_IAF (accessed April 20, 2013). —. No. 26 Squadron, Indian Air Force. October 18, 2012. http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/No._26_Squadron,_Indian_Air_Force (accessed April 22, 2013). —. No. 27 Squadron IAF. August 26, 2012. http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/No._27_Squadron_IAF (accessed April 22, 2013). —. No. 35 Squadron IAF. January 24, 2013. http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/No._35_Squadron_IAF (accessed July 13, 2013). —. No. 8 Squadron IAF. November 26, 201. http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/No._8_Squadron_IAF (accessed January 11, 2013). —. Parachute Regiment (India). December 12, 2012. http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Parachute_Regiment_%28India%29 (accessed December 22, 2012). —. Pharmaceutical Export Promotion Council. July 12, 2012. http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/PHARMEXCIL (accessed July 14, 2012). —. Punjab Police (India). March 23, 2012. http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Punjab_Police_%28India%29 (accessed April 26, 2012). —. Saraswathi Mahal Library. July 14, 2012. http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Saraswathi_Mahal_Library (accessed September 15, 2012). —. Sri Yantra. n.d. http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Sri_Yantra (accessed November 25, 2011). —. SriVaishnava. n.d. http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Srivaishnava (accessed March 13, 2012). —. Srivilliputhur. n.d. http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Srivilliputhur (accessed March 17, 2012). —. The Garhwal Rifles. November 19, 2012. http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/The_Garhwal_Rifles (accessed December 24, 2012).


533 —. The Ladakh Scouts. August 09, 2012. http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/The_Ladakh_Scouts (accessed December 26, 2012). —. The Madras Regiment. May 19, 2012. http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Madras_Regiment (accessed December 22, 2012). —. Tilak (Vaishnava). n.d. http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Tilak_%28Vaishnava%29 (accessed March 13, 2012). —. Uttarakhand. Wikipedia. March 21, 2012. http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Uttarakhand (accessed March 22, 2012). —. X Corps (India). April 02, 2012. http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/X_Corps_%28India%29 (accessed October 15, 2012). —. XI Corps (India). May 30, 2011. http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/XI_Corps_(India) (accessed October 15, 2012). —. XII Corps (India). August 15, 2012. http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/XII_Corps_(India) (accessed October 15, 2012). —. XIV Corps (India). September 15, 2012. http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/XIV_Corps_(India) (accessed October 16, 2012). —. XIV Corps (India). September 15, 2012. http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/XIV_Corps_%28India%29 (accessed November 24, 2012). —. XV Corps (India). September 22, 2012. http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/XV_Corps_(India) (accessed October 16, 2012). —. XVI Corps (India). September 22, 2012. http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/XVI_Corps_(India) (accessed October 16, 2012). —. XXI Corps (India). August 22, 2012. http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/XXI_Corps_(India) (accessed October 16, 2012). —. XXXIII Corps (India). August 14, 2012. http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/XXXIII_Corps_(India) (accessed October 16, 2012). Wikipedia, the free encyclopedia. File:Seal of Karnataka.svg. November 6, 2009. http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/File:Seal_of_Karnataka.svg (accessed March 20, 2012). Williams, Raymond Brady. An Introduction to Swaminarayan Hinduism. Cambridge University Press, 2001. www.hocl.gov.in. Company Profile. June 11, 2012. http://www.hocl.gov.in/ (accessed June 11, 2012). www.kheper.net. http://www.kheper.net. Edited by M.Alan Kazlev (other authors). n.d. http://www.kheper.net/topics/Buddhism/symbols.html (accessed March 17, 2012).


534 —. The Eight Auspicious Symbols of Buddhism - A Study in Spiritual Evolution. Edited by M. Alan Kazlev (other authors). n.d. http://www.kheper.net/topics/Buddhism/symbols.html (accessed March 17, 2012). www.nccf-india.com/. The Organisation. 2010. http://nccf-india.com/ (accessed July 18, 2012). www.nicfs.nic.in. The Institute. n.d. http://www.nicfs.nic.in/institute.htm (accessed April 17, 2012). www.svpnpa.gov.in. About Academy. n.d. http://www.svpnpa.gov.in/Innerpage.aspx?st=About%20Academy&cat=Academy (accessed April 13, 2012).


535

Index A abhaya mudra, 218,

AUM, 2, 69

bull, 58, 137, 418

coconut leaves, 52

axe, 329

bullet, 422

coffee cup with saucer, 173

219 Abhaya mudra, 112

B

C

ace of spades, 340

Bahá, 82

calligraphy, 264

Advaita, 11, 21, 24

Bairagis, 8

camel, 442

agricultural products,

ball, 322

cashewnut, 205

banyan tree, 255

cat, 333

Airawat, 318

barrulets, 56

Cat, 333

AK-47 rifles, 90

Battle Axe, 412

Central Institute of

Amar Singh, 45

Bay of Bengal, 454

Himalayan

Anamika, 7

Bengal tiger, 341

Culture Studies,

anchor, 288, 298,

Bhakta Prahlad, 8

181

464, 488 Aniruddha, 7 Ankana, 11 Ankh, 70

Bhasma, 6 bison, 349, 353, 354 black cobra, 420

ankush, 424 Arabian Sea, 467 Archer, 441 Arjuna, 36, 64

' 'Black Elephant, 318

Army, 97 arrow, 207, 226, 430 Arrow, 324 arrow head, 206 arrows, 220 Ashoka Chakra, 48, 85, 86, 164, 167, 234

281 Central Reserve Police Force, 85 Central University

colliery equipments, 172 communication tower, 493, 495 computer, 104 conch shell, 60, 109 consumer, 238 coral fishes, 61 Corps, 306 cross, 113, 377, 460, 461 Cross, 72 crossed swords, 359,

of Tibetan

469 curling strokes, 168

Studies, 278

curving strokes, 210

Centre for Cultural

cut crystals, 202

Resources and Training, 282

B black panther, 436 blades, 451, 454 Bo, 51 bodhi-tree, 46 books, 491 bordure, 109

Ashoka leaves, 300

bow and arrow, 334

Ashoka lion, 379

bow-and-arrow, 50

Ashoka lion pillar

box, 184

cereal, 157, 160 cereals, 239 chakra, 316 Chakra, 3, 29, 293, 373, 374 chalice, 72 chariot, 475 charka, 284 Chaturbhuji, 13 chemical structure,

D dagger, 325, 328, 335, 364, 369, 370, 371, 374, 375, 380, 384, 385, 386, 387, 401 Dagger, 415 daggers, 319, 388 dah, 327, 383 Dah, 348 dancing girl, 256 Daphabum, 54

BPRD, 102

198 Chhattisgarh, 47

Ashtamangala, 34

Brahma, 11

chinar, 314, 438

Dasoham, 14

Assur, 83

Buddhist, 5, 17, 32,

circle, 66, 72, 83, 103,

deer, 280, 358, 383

Assyrian Church of

34, 35, 36, 281 buffalo‘s head, 54

105, 113, 230 cloak, 469

demi-rampant lion,

bugle, 368, 372, 376

cobra, 408

building, 141

cock, 148, 339

Lion, 287

the East, 79 asti, 4


Dasakutas, 11

377 Dharma Chakra, 5, 39

536 dharmacakra, 129

Farsha, 412

garland, 56, 106, 118,

Dhruva, 295

feathered wings, 83

dial, 498

fesses, 55

diamond cutting

Fig tree, 51

124, 125, 126, 129, 131, 134, 246 Garland, 116, 128

strokes, 192

fighter jet, 481

dolphin, 456

fighter jet, 447

dot, 346

fingerprint, 140

dragon, 413

fire, 277, 405

Dragon, 411, 470

fish, 356, 402, 403,

dragons, 60

404 fishes, 50, 118

druk, 60 ducks, 254 dynamo, 496

E eagle, 130, 246, 289, 298, 321, 323, 347, 390, 398, 399, 400, 428, 464, 471, 479, 480, 488, 490, 497 ear of rice, 59 earth, 52 Eastern Zonal Cultural Center, 274 eccentrically placed circles, 195 eight-pointed star, 127 electricity, 47 electronic waves, 228 elephant, 259, 308

five pointed star, 112

Garuda, 362 Garuda‘, 246

hexagram, 70

gear, 498 gear wheel, 147, 405,

globe, 159, 180, 183,

flask, 151

188, 197, 198, 207, 210, 220, 223, 359 glowed hands, 444

flower petals, 202 flyflot, 4 flying arrow, 421 flying dagger, 440 flying eagle, 491 flying machine, 166 flying object, 486, 487 flyover, 141

goat, 148

fresh green leaf, 178

G

Gopal Bhatta Goswami, 27 Gopichandana, 11 Gorkha, 369 grapes, 149 green leaves, 161 gules, 116

H hackle, 367

Elephant, 366 elephants, 41, 162

galloping horse, 43

half lion and half

elliptical ring, 178

gammadion, 4

Emblem of

Ganda Beruda, 111

hand, 181, 194, 231,

Government of

Ganda Berunda, 43

Karnataka, 43

Ganesha, 1

244, 491 handed over, 484

Cakravarti, 23

494

F falcon, 446, 447 Faravahar, 83 Swamy’s Symbols of India

Gangamata Parivara, 24 Ganges, 50, 454

hilly landscape, 58 Himachal Pradesh, 55 Himalayan ranges, 454 Himalayas, 470 horizontal lines, 213 horn, 267 Hornbills, 54 horse, 315 Horse, 45 human, 237, 242, 252 human face, 233 human figures, 233

I I, 305 ibex, 438

hakenkeuz, 4

Ganga Narayana

hide, 200

greenery, 142

Galley, 365

exercising human,

hexagons, 152

hornbill, 134

Gold, 72

gun, 395

fort, 393

hexagona, 160

22, 23, 24, 26, 27, 64 Gaur, 58

flamingo, 467

flower, 276

helmet, 469 hexagonal, 198

flames, 300

flourishes, 242

448, 449, 453, 455, 457, 458, 459, 460, 461

Gaudiya, 19, 20, 21,

489 global, 229

fledgling, 477

helicopter blades,

injection moulding unit, 150 Iyengar, 14 Iyengars, 14, 15, 16

dragon, 57

J Jacobite Syrian Church, 75

hands, 48, 145, 237

jaffri, 273

hangers, 166

Jain, 17, 30, 31

hawk, 423, 427, 452,

Jainism, 30

477 helicopter, 165, 463,

Jaya Stambh, 123

470, 500

Jumna, 50

537

K Kabir Panth, 17 Kalakshetra, 277 Kanglasha Nongsaba, 57

lion-elephant, 43

Resource

olive branches, 53

63, 64, 72, 185, 246, 255, 260, 278, 399 Lotus, 67, 71

Development,

Om, 1, 2

lotus-flower, 46

Key, 330

lynx, 450

khukri, 386, 387

269, 273, 276 missile, 392

Omkar, 70

missile launcher, 304

open hand, 62

missile launchers, 463 missiles, 397

M

mithun, 383 mountain ridge, 49,

khukris, 385

machine guns, 380

Khukris, 369, 370,

Madhava, 11

55 mountainridge, 130

Mahabharata, 38,

mountains, 136, 448,

384 Kirpan, 336, 374 kirpans, 311

252 Maharashtra, 44

Komdi, 54

maharathis, 44

Krishna Chaitanya

Malankara

Mahaprabhu, 19 kukris, 89

Marthoma Syrian Church, 80

449, 451, 453, 455, 457, 458, 459, 460, 461

laboratory, 231

Orthodox Syrian Church, 76

lake, 53

Maltese Cross, 376

Lakshmi, 6, 7

man and horse, 310

lamp, 52, 248, 266,

Mandukya

300, 480, 482, 492, 497, 500 lancer, 419

Upanishad, 2 map of India, 173,

384, 385, 386, 387 mythical lion, 111

N Narottama Dasa Thakura, 22 Nar-singh, 8 National School of Drama, 275 National Security Guard, 84

laurel, 109, 136

210, 234 mask, 267, 275

Nidhana Kumbha,

laurel leaves, 476

Matsya, 118

laurels, 114, 115, 117

Maulana Abul

35 nine-pointed star, 82

Le Corbusier, 62

Kalam Azad

leaf, 194, 235

Institute of Asian

leaf of tobacco, 176

Studies, 276

leafy, 47

maze, 344

leaves, 147, 155, 219

meat, 148

lightening, 465

micrometer screw

lightning, 343, 471, 491, 496 lightnings, 489 lion, 254, 342, 357, 433 Lion Capital, 182, 251


gauge, 404 microscope, 105

North Central Zone Cultural Centre, 269 North East Zone Cultural Centre, 270

251, 256, 261, 263, 275, 282

ore, 186 Orissa, 22, 26, 45, 47, 48, 51, 114, 157, 238, 274 otter, 437 ouroboros, 70 oval, 208, 218, 219 owl, 299

P packets of spices, 179 padma, 60 pall wavy, 50 palm, 31, 112 palm tree, 355 palm-tree, 61 panther, 426 Panther, 331 parabolic segments, 187 parachute, 361, 364, 483 Parasol, 33 patch, 155, 159 Pazhayak, 78 peacock, 468 peahen, 282 peaks, 54 peepal tree, 51

nose gun, 463

Pegasus, 478

nuclear reactor, 142

pentagon, 268

Numbra, 465

Pentecostal Church,

miners, 171 Ministry of Culture,

oorial, 409

muskets, 382, 383,

Malankara

L

octagonal, 191

lotus, 47, 53, 56, 60,

Katar, 328, 371, 388 Khanda, 29

Ministry of Human

O oars, 464, 488 ocean, 234, 464, 488

74 people, 142 petals, 66 phoenix, 405 pig, 148

538 pigeon, 94

rising sun, 65

Pillaiyar Chuzhi, 1

rising-sun, 63

pine tree, 326

river, 448, 449, 453,

plough, 314 ploughs, 56 polar star, 295 Poorna Kumbhham, 42 pot, 172

455, 457, 458, 459, 460, 461 rocket pods, 463 rubber tree, 174 runner, 394

S

Pradyumna, 7

Shri Shyamananda Prabhu, 26 Shuddha advaita, 10 Sikhism, 29 Siva, 18 slide-rule, 397 snake, 301

solid black triangles,

profile, 283

saling ship, 180

quiver, 469 Quoit, 373, 374

R R. Krishna Rao, 40 radiant, 109, 110 ram, 337, 338 Ramadas Bisvas, 28

Ramakrishna Order, 63 Ramanandi, 8, 9 Ramananuji, 14 rapier, 435 Rashtriaya Raksha Mahavidyalaya, 300 rectangle, 172 Red Cross, 451 relic, 258 rhino, 432 rhinoceros, 351 Rhinoceros, 378, 416 rhombus, 190 rifle bayonet, 363 rifles, 86 ring, 83, 203, 397, 481 Swamy’s Symbols of India

Sar Mayee, 57 saranath gateway, 251 Saraswathi, 265

169 South Central Zone Cultural Centre, 271 South Zone Cultural Centre, 272 spear, 307, 310, 317

Sarnath Lion, 455

spears, 383, 432,

Sarnath Lion

464, 488 square, 269, 270,

Capital of Asoka, 39 Satate emblem of Goa, 52 sea, 451 semi-cupped hands, 52

serpent, 63, 70 Shaivite, 6 Shakta, 18 Shakti, 4, 63 Shankarsharna, 7 Sharabha, 43 shark, 445

Chandigarh, 62

Jharkhand, 48

Sakta, 18

sankha, 60

State emblem of

State emblem of

prayer wheel, 279

Qilin, 57

Bihar, 51

97 snow leopard, 97 snow pick axe, 97

sanchi stupa, 251

42 State emblem of

State emblem of

Sagittarius, 441

Q

Andhra Pradesh,

snow clad mountains,

pratik, 65

Sampradaya, 27

State emblem of

271, 272, 274, 285 Sri Gopala Guru Goswami, 25 Sri Padmanhnabha Shanka, 41 Srichurnam, 16 Srivilliputhur, 40 St. Thomas Evangelical Church of India, 81 staff, 301 star, 100, 103, 132,

Chhattisgarh, 47

State emblem of Kerala, 41 State emblem of Madhya Pradesh, 46 State emblem of Odisha, 45 State Emblem of Tamilnadu, 40 State emblem of the Arunachal Pradesh, 54 State emblem of Uttar Pradesh, 50 State emblem of Uttarakhand, 49 State emblem or seal of Nagaland, 58 State symbol or emblem of Manipur, 57 stem of cereal, 143 stem of rice, 144 stem of the cereal,

shield, 117, 123, 262,

145, 297, 309, 312, 391, 394, 395, 413 stars, 291, 451, 460,

303, 350, 469 ship, 177, 198

461, 476 State emblem, 56

storage device, 104

Shiva, 277

State emblem of

strokes of power,

sheep, 148

shoot, 156 Shri Bhashya, 10

Haryana, 53

145 stem with leaves, 147 streak, 297 101 su, 4 Subhashita, 52

539 Sudarshan Chakra, 332 sun, 53, 54, 69, 107, 130, 132, 140, 141, 144, 146, 156, 264, 276, 292, 381, 482 Sun Temple of Konark, 45 Surya, 294 Suvarnamatsya, 34 Swaminarayan, 7

Swan, 63 swashes, 212 swastika, 65, 70 Swastika, 4, 30 swatika, 157 swift, 425 sword, 298, 303, 306, 307 swords, 59, 97, 123, 134, 287, 296, 299, 366, 390, 476 Syro-Malabar Church, 77

T tail of a plane, 167 tea buds, 175 telephone, 222 temple, 260 tertraskelion, 4 test tube, 231 The Asiatic Society, 283

The national emblem

umbrella, 33, 257

West Bengal, 19, 48,

of Lakshadweep,

Urdhva Pundra, 7

61

Urdu, 51

269, 274, 276 West Zone Cultural

Thenkalai, 15, 16 thunderbird, 434 tiger, 352, 375, 406, 472, 474 tigershark, 473 tilak, 6, 7, 8, 10, 12, 13, 14, 19 torch, 261, 278, 296, 303, 391, 484, 485, 489 torche, 313

V Vadakalai, 14, 16 Vaishnava, 9, 19, 20, 21, 22, 24, 64 Vaishnavism, 12, 13, 14, 15, 16, 19, 26 Vallabhacharya, 10 valley, 49

Centre, 273 wheat, 56 wheel, 257 white coloured wheel, 117 white elephant, 485 White Horse of Hanover, 367 white ribbon, 85 white tiger, 345 wine glass, 149

torches, 479

Vanamamalai, 15

traingle, 67, 341

vase, 42

tree, 204

Vasudeva, 7

winged burning torch,

triangle, 65, 70, 170,

vial, 199

230 triangles, 463

vibrations, 486, 487

476 winged dagger, 408

tribal, 268

Victory Tower of Chittaorgarh, 123

tribal art, 256

vine leaf, 149

trident, 313, 317,

Vishnu, 7, 9, 11, 13,

360, 474 Trident, 320

36, 43, 60 Vriksha Deep, 52

Trinity, 73

Vyasakutas, 11

Tripundra, 6 trishul, 360, 398

Trishul), 317 Tusker, 410 twig of leaves, 87, 88 twin headed peacock, 110 two-headed bird, 43

The Land of

U

Forests‘, 48 ukaram, 1


Urial, 389

W wan, 4 war planes, 498 warrior, 429, 475 warrior's double aged sword, 465

winged arrow, 407

winged helmet, 465 winged para spear, 443 wings, 164 wolves, 414 woman, 174 world map, 197 wreath, 91, 92, 93, 94, 95, 96, 98, 99, 100, 172, 300, 301, 302 wreaths, 102, 104, 173 wreaths of leaves, 151

water, 47, 67, 482

wavy waters, 63 weight balance, 105

Y yak, 417 yantra, 18, 278, 280, 281

a

N. Krishnaswamy is a design thinker, who is pursuing doctorate in Economics, holds degrees of MS from BITS, Pilani, MBA from Xavier Institute Management, Bhubaneswar and Diplomas in Printing Technology and Drawing. He has been in the printing and graphic design industry for over three decades and involved in security design and printing. He has published papers on design, identity and design mamgement. He is a designer, painter, sculptor, photographer, teacher, writer and is passionate about colour and shape.


b

What

Readers Say Thanks for sending valuable information on regular basis and enriching us. Subhadip Ghosh

I always look forward to your mails in the "Symbol" series. They are enlightening, educating and enjoyable. It sometimes reminds me of the film "Da Vinci Code" where I was quite impressed by the profession of the expert on Signs, Symbols, Logos etc Sourav Shome

Please accept my sincere thanks for the SOI posts. The mails were useful to know the background of the important institutions of India, their insignia, flags, the colour schemes, their meanings, etc. Very informative. N.Balu

The daily look at the corporate mail brings me to face the latest edition of Symbols of India. It is an ambitious compilation of the symbols of India. The symbols embody the spirits of the institutions/organisations, which are a part of the modern India. Almost all the institutions/organisations are formed in modern India when national spirit was in abundance and people generally put the nation before their self. Hence the symbols of India editions not only enlighten us on many known/unknown institutions/organisations of India but also highlights the national spirit and ideals embodied in these entities. P. M. Mohapatra

It is really exciting to note our various signs/symbols and their significance. You only will get such excellent ideas. Such store house of information. I am totally unaware of many of the symbols, I am sure many will not be knowing the significance. Very good research work. Dr U. Sridharan

You may not be aware that I belong to the said church. Thank you for searching for this piece of information.

P. Wilson


Swamy's Symbols of India Volume 1

Recommend Documents